Skip to main content

Full text of "The Royal Grenadiers : a regimental history of the 10th Infantry Regiment of the active militia of Canada"

See other formats


History  of  the 


i  ""'•' 


grenadiers 


f_ 

:"\ 


356 


\ 


. 


HI 


King  iE&faarti  HU. 


The 


Royal  Grenadiers 

A  Regimental  History 

of  the 

10th  Infantry  Regiment 

of  the 

Active  Militia  of  Canada 


By 

Captain  Ernest  J.  Chambers 

(Corps  of  Guides) 
AUTHOR  OF  THE  HISTORIES  OF 

The  Governor  General's  Body  Guard,  The  3rd  (Montreal)  Field  Battery,  The 

1st  Prince  of  Wales' Regiment,  The  2nd  Regiment  Queen's  Own  Rifles, 

The  5th  Royal  Scots  of  Canada,  The  43rd  Duke  of  Cornwall's  Own 

Rifles,  The  Montreal  Highland  Cadet  Battalion,  etc. 


.    I —    RUDDY 
TORONTO 

ISO-* 


Entered  according  to  the  Act  of  Parliament 
of  Canada,  in  the  year  Nineteen  Hundred  and 
Four,  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  G.  A.  Stimson, 
in  the  Department  of  Agriculture. 


BROWN-SEARLE  PRINTING  COMPANY 
TORONTO 


The  Royal  Grenadiers 


SONG  AND    CHORUS 


AR  up  the  street,  with  tramp  of  feet,   a  flash  of  red  appears, 

The  word  goes  'round,   with  joyous  sound,   it's  the  Royal  Grenadiers  ! 

Along  they  swing,   their  muskets  ring,   the  streets  are  all  aglow, 

They  march  in  time  to  the  music's  chime,  whilst  the  brassy  bugles  blow. 

The  brassy  bugles,  the  sassy  bugles,  hear  their  music  flow  ! 

The  ladies'  hearts  go  pit-a-pat,  as  the  drums  go  rat,   tat,  tat,  tat,   tat, 
And  the  brassy  bugles  blow  ! 

i 

They've  had  a  wash  since  old  Batoche,  they  look  so  spruce  and  clean, 

They  daze  your  eye,   as  they  pass  you  by,  with  a  daze  of  soldier  sheen, 

They  are  not  toys,   these  soldier  boys,   they  were  not  made  for  show, 

For  they  can  fight  with  all  their  might,   when  the    bloody  bugles  blow  ! 

The  sassy  bugles,   the  brassy  bugles,  hear  their  music  flow  ! 

The  ladies'  hearts  go  pit-a-pat,  as  the  drums  go  rat,   tat,   tat,  tat,  tat, 
And  the  bloody  bugles  blow  ! 

We  need  not  fear,   when  they  are  near,   so  dry  your  foolish  tears, 

Ter-ump  !    ter-ump  !    ter-ump  !  ter-ump  !     it's  the  Royal  Grenadiers  ! 

If  foes  should  come  (our  land  has  some),  it's  down  the  Don  they'd  go, 

We'd  teach  them  well,  that  war  is  hell,   while  the  bloody  bugles  blow  ! 

The  brassy  bugles,   the  sassy  bugles,   hear  their  music  flow  ! 

The  ladies'  hearts  go  pit-a-pat,  as  the  drums  go  rat,   tat,   tat,  tat,   tat, 
And  the  bloody  bugles  blow  ! 

When  the  Grens  march  out,  the  people  shout,  hark  to  the  martial  Jilt, 

For  they're  a  patch  just  cut  to  match,  on  the  widow's  home-made  quilt  ! 

A  splendid  spread  for  the  good  Queen's  bed,  to  keep  her  warm,  and  so 
When  she's  asleep  they  sentry  keep,   while  the  bonny  bugles  blow  ! 

The  sassy  bugles,   the  brassy  bugles,   hear  their  music  flow  ! 

The  ladies'  hearts  go  pit-a-pat,  as  the  drums  go  rat,   tat,   tat,  tat,   tat, 
And  the  brassy  bugles   blow  ! 


—  The    Khan. 


Contents 


PREFACE 


CHAPTER 

I.  The    Old    Upper    Canada    Militia 

II.  The    Trent   Affair 

III.  The  loth  Battalion   Volunteer  Militia    of   Canada 

IV.  loth  Royal   Regiment,  Toronto  Volunteers 
V.  The    Fenian    Raid 

VI.  The    Royal  Grenadiers 

VII.  The  Northwest  Rebellion  of  1885 

VIII.  Fish  Creek  and  Batoche 

IX.  Batoche 

X.  Final  Phases  of  the  Rebellion — Triumphant  Return  of  the  Troops 

XI.  Some  Regimental  Happenings  of  Thirteen  Years    - 

XII.  Grenadiers  in  the  Boer  War 

XIII.  Regimental   Events  of  the  Past  Few  Years 

XIV.  Some  of  the  Victories  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  on  the  Rifle  Ranges 

Appendices  : 

A.      Roll  of  Officers,   Royal  Grenadiers,   Nov.    :8th,    1904 


PAGE 

9 

'3 

16 

'9 

22 

32 
37 
48 

57 

76 

81 

too 

1 08 

119 

I25 


B.  Special  Military  Services  of  Past  and  Present  Officers  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers,      126 

C.  Notes  on  Some  Men  who  have  been  Identified  with  the  Regiment  -  127 

D.  The  Northwest   Campaign.       List  of  Officers,    Non-Commissioned  Officers 

and  Men       -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -128 


PREFACE 


T  was  with  very  particular  satisfaction  that  the  author  of  this  volume  undertook  the  task  of  writing 
a  history  of  the  loth  "Royal  Grenadiers."  Having  had  the  privilege  of  being  with 
the  gallant  regiment  in  the  field  during  the  Northwest  Rebellion  of  1885,  from 
the  time  it  marched  into  General  Middleton's  camp  at  Clark's  Crossing  until 
the  conclusion  of  the  campaign  at  Fort  Pitt,  of  being  with  the  line  relieved  by 
Captain  Mason's  company  at  Fish  Creek,  of  accompanying  Captain  Gaston's 
company  when  it  covered  the  withdrawal  at  the  same  action,  of  carefully  wit- 
nessing their  several  morning  advances  to  the  attack  during  the  fighting  at 
Batoche,  of  accompanying  the  regiment  during  a  considerable  part  of  the  his- 
torical charge,  and  of  seeing  much  of  the  corps  on  the  trail  and  in  camp,  I 
had  abundant  opportunity  for  knowing  how  the  Royal  Grenadiers  comported 
themselves  under  the  various  conditions  of  active  service,  and  learned  to  admire 
the  sound  soldierly  spirit  and  reserved  corps  pride  which  pervaded  all  ranks. 

It  has  always  been  my  opinion  that  for  various  reasons,  explained  to  some 
extent  in  the  text,   the  Grenadiers  (as   also    to    perhaps    an  even  greater  extent 

the  units  of  the  permanent  corps,  and  more  particularly  the  artillery),  have  not  received  from  the 
public  of  Canada,  outside,  perhaps,  the  City  of  Toronto,  full  recognition  of  their  services  during  the 
Northwest  campaign,  although  the  official  reports  as  a  matter  of  course,  and  the  reports  of  the  pro- 
fessional newspaper  correspondents,  were  generally  fair  enough.  As  this  is  intended  to  be  merely  a 
regimental  history,  any  attempt  to  incorporate  in  it  anything  like  an  exhaustive  account  of  the  cam- 
paign in  which  the  Royal  Grenadiers  played  so  conspicious  and  honorable  a  part  would  be  absurd  ; 
but  I  nevertheless  considered  that  a  fairly  full  account  of  the  campaign,  with  special  reference  to  the 
services  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  was  called  for  in  view  of  the  popular  misapprehension  which  prevails 
as  to  the  exact  place  of  this  regiment  in  the  history  of  the  operations  of  the  Northwest  Field  Force. 
I  might  perhaps  explain  that  the  chapters  treating  of  the  period  of  the  regiment's  service  in  question 
are  based  upon  personal  recollection,  corrected  with  the  aid  of  memoranda  and  reports  written  on 
the  spot,  and  checked  to  some  extent  by  official  records. 

As  to  the  chapters  on  the  early  history  of  the  loth  Royals,  I  must  express  my  sense  of  obli- 
gation to  the  regimental  history  compiled  with  so  much  labor  by  Mr.  T.  E.  Champion  in  1896,  and 
which  has  been  invaluable  as  a  work  of  reference  in  the  preparation  of  the  present  volume.  I  have 
also  to  thank  various  officers  of  the  regiment,  past  and  present,  for  invaluable  memoranda  and  books 
placed  at  my  disposal,  more  especially  Lieut. -Cols.  Grasett,  Mason  and  Stimson,  and  Capt.  Mont- 
gomery. The  completeness  of  the  regimental  order  books  and  scrap  books  testify  to  the  thorough 
system  of  interior  economy  in  the  regiment  and  to  the  industry  of  a  succession  of  adjutants  and  the 
orderly  room  staff.  And  it  makes  the  task  of  the  regimental  historian  a  pleasure. 

The  limitations  of  space  have  forbidden  anything  like  elaborate  treatment  of  the  subject,  but 
such  as  the  volume  is,  the  author  trusts  that  it  will  be  found  to  convey  a  fairly  complete  and  readable 
story  of  the  regiment's  organization  and  growth,  and  as  such  will  be  of  some  value  historically  and 
of  direct  regimental  utility  in  stimulating  the  wholesome  pride  of  the  officers,  non-commissioned  officers 
and  men  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  in  their  splendid  regiment. 


ERNEST  J.   CHAMBERS. 
190  SOMERSET  STREET,  OTTAWA. 

November   14,    1904. 


Chapter   I 


THE  OLD  UPPtR  CANADA  MILITIA 


HEN  Britain,  in  1/60,  found  herself  the  undisputed  mistress  of  Canada,  there  was 
the  nucleus  of  a  militia  force  in  what  is  now  the  Province  of  Ontario,  for 
there  were  a  few  French  settlements  at  Fort  Frontenac,  Fort  Rouille,  Niagara 
and  elsewhere,  and  wherever  there  was  a  French  settlement  there  was  a  militia 
organization,  for  under  the  law  of  fiefs  every  able-bodied  colonist  was  a  member 
of  the  Provincial  Militia.  Immediately  succeeding  the  conquest  there  was  a  cer- 
tain influx  of  immigration  into  Upper  Canada,  but  it  remained  for  the  great 
upheaval  of  the  American  Revolution  to  furnish  the  province  with  her  first  set- 
tlement, of  any  great  account.  The  story  of  the  United  Empire  Loyalists,  of 
their  pathetic  and  noble  loyalty,  of  their  sacrifices,  their  hardships,  and  their 
settlement  in  what  is  now  the  Province  of  Ontario,  is  a  part  of  the  national 
history  of  this  country,  and  a  part  which,  it  is  hoped,  will  never  be  forgotten 
by  the  people  of  Canada.  « 

By  1791,  thanks  largely  to  the  settlement  of  the  United  Empire  Loyalists, 
the  population  of  Upper  Canada  had  attained  such  dimensions  as  to  warrant 
the  division  of  Upper  from  Lower  Canada,  in  accordance  with  the  wish  of 
the  English-speaking  inhabitants  of  the  Upper  Province,  to  whom  the  French 
laws  and  usages  of  the  old  Province  of  Quebec  were  irksome.  In  the  light 
of  present  development  the  population  of  Upper  Canada  at  that  time  does  not 
seem  very  considerable,  being  only  about  twenty-five  thousand,  but  it  was  a 
population  strongly  imbued  with  the  most  lofty  patriotic  principles  and  high 
military  spirit.  Each  of  the  two  provinces  created  by  the  Act  of  1791  had  the 
raising  of  their  respective  militia  forces  under  its  individual  control.  We  are 

able  to  form  some  idea  of  the  feelings  of  the  men  of  Upper  Canada  of  that  time  from  the  knowledge 
that  the  first  business  of  the  second  session  of  the  first  parliament  of  Upper  Canada,  March  3ist, 
1793,  was  the  passage  of  a  militia  act.  This  act,  framed  by  Governor  Siincoe,  provided  for  the 
organization  of  the  Upper  Canada  Militia  on  the  model  of  the  English  Militia  force  of  that  day, 
which  was  based  upon  the  principle  of  practically  universal  liability  to  service,  with  certain  natural 
limitations. 

The  main  object  in  the  drafting  of  this  first  Upper  Canada  Militia  Act  was  to  provide  rather  a 
system  for  the  taking  of  an  annual  census  of  the  male  population,  than  to  produce  a  drilled  and 
organized  defensive  force.  Officers  were  provided  for,  and  in  due  course  appointed,  but  they  were 
more  a  part  of  a  census  organization  than-  of  a  military  force.  The  underlying  idea  was  that  if  the 
authorities  knew  exactly  what  able-bodied  men  there  were  in  the  province,  and  where  they  lived,  that  in 
case  of  emergency  they  might  be  called  out  for  military  service,  and  organized  and  drilled,  as  occasion 
required.  There  was  no  provision  for  the  training  of  officers  and  non-commissioned  officers — a  most 
obvious  shortcoming  for  any  practical  militia  enactment  ;  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  a  goodly 
proportion  of  the  most  influential  settlers  of  Upper  Canada,  from  whom  officers  and  non-commissioned 


—9— 


officers  would  naturally  be  tirawn,  were  men  who  had  served  their  king  and  country  long  and  faith- 
fully in  the  ranks  of  British  Regular  or  Colonial  regiments.  The  country  at  this  particular  time  had, 
in  fact,  all  the  trained  officers  it  was  likely  to  require,  and  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  many  of  the 
more  ordinary  pioneer  settlers  of  those  days — the  men  who  would  compose  the  rank  and  file  of  the 
infant  militia  force  — were  also  men  who  had  seen  military  service.  In  fact  the  whole  male  popu- 
lation of  those  days,  whether  of  any  previous  military  experience  or  not,  were  well  qualified  by  the 
very  nature  of  their  pioneer  existence,  to  play  the  part  of  soldiers,  upon  emergency,  well  and  usefully. 
So  the  brave  old  Simcoe's  Militia  Act  was  well  devised  for  the  particular  occasion  upon  which  it  was 
required,  although  under  present  conditions  it  would  be  absolutely  worthless.  In  fact,  it  was  not 
long  before  the  rapidly  changing  conditions  of  the  country,  and  the  equally  rapid  changes  in  the  char- 
acter of  the  population,  made  radical  amendments  absolutely  necessary. 

Under  Simcoe's  Act  certain  regimental  and  company  districts  were  established,  and  each  company 
had  to  be  mustered  and  inspected  by  its  captain  at  least  once  a  year.  Every  lad  attaining  the  age 
of  1 6  was  obliged  to  enroll  himself  with  the  officer  in  charge  of  the  district,  under  penalty  of  a  fine 
of  four  dollars. 

There  was  no  provision  for  pay,  but  officers  absenting  themselves  from  parade  were  liable  to  a 
fine  of  eight  dollars,  and  privates  to  one  of  two  dollars,  for  each  offence.  In  1784  an  amendment  in 
the  Act  regarding  the  age  limit  was  passed,  raising  the  extreme  service  age  from  fifty  years  to  sixty. 
This  amendment  was  due  to  the  anti-British  agitation,  at  the  time  prevailing  in  the  United  States, 
as  a  result  of  the  machinations  of  the  notorious  Genest,  the  Ambassador  of  the  French  Directory 
in  the  United  States.  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  anti-Federalists  or  Democrats  encouraged 
Genest,  and  when  France  declared  war  upon  Britain,  they  urged  that  the  United  States  should  enter 
into  an  alliance  with  the  new  French  Republic  in  return  for  the  assistance  France  had  given  during 
the  Revolutionary  War.  Moreover,  a  scheme  for  the  invasion  of  Canada  from  Louisiana  by  a  French, 
Spanish,  and  Indian  force,  by  way  of  the  Mississippi  and  Michigan,  was  actually  projected.  The 
United  States  Government,  at  this  time,  moreover,  was  in  trouble  with  the  Western  Indians,  and 
General  Wayne,  after  defeating  the  Shawnees,  declared  it  to  be  his  intention  to  attack  some  of  the 
British  posts  in  the  then  far  West. 

It  was  during  this  crisis  that  the  first  call  was  made  upon  the  Upper  Canadian  Militia  for  active 
service,  Simcoe  calling  out  six  hundred  men,  two  hundred  of  whom  were  placed  in  garrison  at 
Detroit,  the  remainder  being  disposed  along  the  Niagara  frontier.  At  this  time  there  were  not 
more  than  twelve  thousand  people,  men,  women,  and  children,  in  the  whole  of  Upper  Canada.  The 
same  year  a  number  of  stands-of-arms  were  distributed  among  the  militia  at  the  public  expense. 
Previous  to  this  the  militiamen  had  been  expected  to  provide  their  own  arms. 

In  1798  it  was  decided  that  there  should  be  a  regiment  of  militia  established  at  York.  Accordingly 
an  Order-in-Council  was  passed,  and  the  Hon.  D.  W.  Smith  was  appointed  Colonel.  In  1799  the  Upper 
Canada  Militia  Act  was  further  patched,  and  again  in  1801  there  was  a  similar  proceeding.  In  1808  a 
Militia  Act  was  passed,  amending  and  consolidating  all  the  previous  ones.  This  Act  made  provision  for 
a  certain  amount  of  training.  True,  it  was  a  ridiculously  small  provision,  but  nevertheless  it  was  some- 
thing. The  King's  Birthday,  June  4th,  was  set  as  the  date  of  the  annual  muster,  and  the  captains 
were  compelled  to  call  out  their  companies  not  less  than  twice,  or  oftener  than  four  times,  each  year 
for  armed  inspection  and  training.  Each  man  was  required  to  provide  himself  with  arms  and  ammuni- 
tion, the  penalty  for  neglect  being  a  fine  of  five  shillings  in  peace,  and  of  forty  shillings  in  times  of 
war.  In  the  case  of  men  being  incapable  of  providing  themselves  with  arms,  they  were  issued  to 
them  by  the  Government  under  certain  restrictions.  In  1805  four  thousand  stands-of-arms  were  distri- 
buted among  the  militia.  A  return  of  the  enrolled  militia  for  this  year  shows  a  total  of  six  hundred 
and  fifty-two  officers,  and  seven  thousand  nine  hundred  and  forty-seven  non-commissioned  officers  and 
privates.  Another  return  revealed  the  fact  that  of  the  whole  number  of  militiamen,  only  two  hundred 
had  received  any  training  for  several  years.  In  1808  all  the  existing  Acts  relative  to  the  militia 
were  repealed,  their  provisions,  with  some  vital  important  amendments,  were  consolidated  into  one 
comprehensive  Act  (Chapter  48,  George  III),  and  it  received  the  assent  of  Lieutenant-Governor  Gore, 
March  i6th,  1808. 

During   the    war    of    1812,    numerous    acts    affecting    the    organization    and    administration    of    the 

—10- 


militia  wore  passed.  It  is  unnecessary  here  to  refer  at  length  to  the  glorious  services  rendered  to  their 
country  by  the  Canada  Militia  during  the  war  of  1812-14,  f°r  tnL'.v  arc  written  in  characters  of 
g-old  upon  the  tablets  of  our  young1  nation's  stirring  history. 

During  the  peace  which  succeeded  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  in  1815,  the  whole  English  population 
of  the  world  seemed  to  be  carried  away  with  the  idea  that  the  millennium  had  arrived,  and  that  the 
time  had  at  last  come  for  beating  the  swords  into  ploughshares,  and  the  spears  into  pruning  hooks. 
At  any  rate,  in  the  Mother  Country,  the  armed  forces  of  the  Empire  were  allowed  to  fall  into  woeful 
neglect,  and  it  is  not  surprising  that  in  Canada,  where  there  were  so  many  calls  upon  public  atten- 
tion, national  energy,  and  the  public  funds,  in  the  development  of  the  young  country's  virgin  resources, 
little  or  no  attention  was  for  many  years  given  to  the  question  of  the  maintenance  of  the  militia. 
The  national  defensive  force  appeared  to  be  dying  a  natural  death  when  some  interest  in  it  was 
revived  by  the  stirring  events  of  the  rebellion  of  1837-38.  There  were  a  few  isolated  volunteer 
troops  of  cavalry  and  companies  of  riflemen  maintained  at  one  or  two  points  at  the  expense  of  the 
officers  and  men,  but  their  existence  was  regarded  rather  as  a  menace  to  the  peace  of  the  country 
than  as  a  protection  ;  and  the  officers  and  men  whose  patriotic  enthusiasm  kept  them  in  existence 
were  sneered  at  as  military  e  ithusiasts.  The  good  work  these  independent  volunteer  companies  were 
able  to  do  in  connection  with  the  suppression  of  the  rebellions  rather  turned  the  tables  on  the  scoffers; 
but,  nevertheless,  the  revolutionary  excitement  once  over,  another  period  of  neglect  for  the  defensive 
forces  of  the  country  set  in. 

In  1841  Upper  and  Lower  Canada,  by  the  Act  of  Union,  became  one  colony  again,  and  henceforth 
the  militia  became  one  national  force  instead  of  two  distinct  provincial  bodies.  Still  it  was  hard  to  get 
the  public  and  public  men  to  treat  the  question  of  national  defense  seriously,  and  the  militia  continued  in 
a  most  unsatisfactory  state  until  1854,  when  the  patriotism  and  inherent  military  spirit  of  the  Canadian 
people  were  aroused  by  the  Crimean  War.  Canada,  which  up  to  the  despatch  of  most  of  the  avail- 
able troops  to  the  Crimea,  had  had  a  large  garrison  of  regulars,  was  practically  denuded  of  troops, 
and  the  Canadian  Government  was  given  to  understand  that,  in  future,  it  would  have  to  do  more  for 
the  defense  of  the  country.  While  the  excitement  aroused  by  the  Crimean  War  was  at  its  height, 
the  Canadian  Government  agreed  to  enroll  and  maintain  a  small  active  force  for  internal  purposes, 
and  to  act  as  auxiliaries  to  the  British  regular  troops  in  the  event  of  foreign  war  or  invasion.  This 
force  was  to  be  composed  of  men  engaged  in  the  ordinary  avocations  of  civil  life,  but  held  equipped, 
officered,  and  fairly  well  drilled  in  the  elements  of  military  work,  and  available  for  service  at  short 
notice.  The  conditions  were  laid  down  in  the  new  Militia  Act  (18  Victoria,  Chapter  91),  18^5.  By 
the  terms  of  this  act,  all  the  works  and  lands  in  Canada  held  by  the  Imperial  Government,  were  to 
be  transferred  to  the  Government  of  Canada,  except  at  five  posts,  namely,  Quebec,  Montreal,  Kings- 
ton, Niagara  and  Sorel,  which  were  to  be  retained  by  the  Home  Government  so  long  as  regular 
troops  remained  in  garrison  at  these  points.  At  this  time  the  Imperial  authorities  announced  it  to  be 
their  intention  eventually  to  remove  all  the  regular  troops  in  Canada,  except  the  garrisons  of  Halifax, 
and  a  naval  base  in  British  Columbia.  In  1856  the  enrollments  under  the  provisions  of  the  Act  of 
1855  amounted  to  four  thousand  nine  hundred  and  ninety-nine  men.  This  act  marked  a  consider- 
able step  in  advance  in  the  development  of  the  organization  of  the  Canadian  Militia,  but  after  all, 
up  to  the  time  of  the  Trent  excitement  in  1861,  little  more  than  the  mere  laying  of  the  foundation, 
on  which  the  present  organization  exists,  can  have  been  said  to  have  been  accomplished. 

Under  the  Militia  Act  of  "1855  there  were  to  be  two  classes  of  militia — Class  A,  of  men  buying 
their  own  uniforms  and  receiving  pay  for  a  specified  number  of  days  drill  each  year;  and  Class  B,  of 
men  drilling  without  pay,  but  having  arms  and  equipments  served  out  to  them  as  a  free  issue  on 
loan.  The  first  class  was  not  to  exceed  five  thousand,  and  was  to  consist  of  volunteer  troops  of 
cavalry,  field  batteries,  and  foot  companies  of  artillery,  and  fifty  companies  of  riflemen.  This  act  was 
to  continue  in  operation  for  three  years  only,  but  could  be  continued  if  war,  then  threatened,  with 
the  United  States,  existed.  The  first  organizations  to  be  enrolled  under  this  act  were  naturally  the 
few  existing  independent  military  organizations.  New  corps  were  rapidly  raised  in  all  the  chief  cen- 
tres of  population,  and  early  in  1856  the  full  number  of  corps  authorized  had  been  organized,  and  in 
several  equipped,  at  the  expense  of  the  officers  and  men  themselves.  In  Toronto  several  rifle  com- 
panies were  organized  before  the  end  of  the  year  in  which  the  Act  was  passed,  although  they  were 

—11— 


not  gazetted  until  1856.  Before  the  end  of  the  latter  year  there  were  four  good  rifle  companies 
existing  in  Toronto.  Under  the  Act  of  1855  the  old  sedentary  militia  was  still  considered  of  great 
importance,  and  provision  was  made  for  their  annual  enrollment. 

Considerable  impetus  was  given  to  the  work  of  organizing  the  little  "Active  Force"  in  Canada, 
by  the  indignation  aroused  over  the  atrocities  of  the  Indian  Mutiny,  and  the  authorization  given  by 
the  Imperial  Government  in  1858  to  Sir  Edmund  Head  to  accept  the  offer  of  a  regular  locally-raised 
regiment  made  by  the  people  of  Canada.  This  was  the  origin  of  the  looth  Royal  Canadian  Regiment, 
now  the  First  Battalion  of  the  Leinster  Regiment. 

In  1859  still  another  militia  act  was  passed,  the  most  important  point  in  it  being  a  provision  for  the 
organization  of  the  isolated  independent  companies  into  battalions  of  infantry  and  rifles  wherever  possible. 
The  existing  nine  rifle  companies  in  the  city  of  Montreal,  which  had  already  a  sort  of  battalion  con- 
nection, were  constituted  into  a  battalion  styled  the  First  Battalion  Volunteer  Militia  Rifles  of  Canada 
(now  the  First  Prince  of  Wales  Fusiliers),  November  i/th,  1859  April  26th,  1860,  the  six  rifle 
companies  existing  in  Toronto  were  consolidated  into  a  new  regiment  styled  the  Second  Battalion 
Volunteer  Militia  Rifles  of  Canada  (now  the  Second  Queen's  Own  Rifles). 


—12— 


Chapter   II 


THE    TRENT    AFFAIR 


KLDOM,  if  ever,  has  the  devoted  loyalty  of  the  Canadian  people  been  aroused  to  the 
same  extent  as  it  was  in  the  year  1861  by  what  is  known  as  the  Trent  affair. 
Messrs.  Mason  and  Slidell,  two  eminent  Southern  politicians,  took  passage  at 
Havana,  Cuba,  for  Liverpool,  on  the  British  mail  steamer  Trent,  having  been 
despatched  by  the  Confederate  Government  as  commissioners  to  London  and  to 
Paris.  On  the  high  seas  the  Trent  was  stopped  by  a  cannon  shot  fired  across 
her  bows  by  the  United  States  warship  San  Jacinto,  Captain  Wilkes.  The 
Trent  hove  to,  and  in  spite  of  the  protests  of  her  captain,  was  boarded  by  an 
armed  body  of  marines  from  the  man-of-war,  who  seized  and  examined  the  mails,  the 
lieutenant  in  charge  taking  possession  of  a  number  of  letters.  The  captain  ot  the 
Trent  was  also  reluctantly  compelled  to  relinquish  the  persons  of  his  two  passen- 
gers, Messrs.  Mason  and  Slidell,  and  they  were  taken  to  the  United  States  and 
consigned  to  a  prison.  This  was  in  November,  1861.  When  news  of  the  affair 
reached  Great  Britain  and  Canada  the  greatest  indignation  was  aroused.  It  was  recalled  that  the 
ostensible  reason  given  by  the  United  States  for  the  declaration  of  war  against  Great  Britain  in  1812 
was  the  alleged  violation  by  Great  Britain  of  certain  fine  theories  regarding  the  protection  of  the 
national  shipping  at  sea  by  a  neutral  flag.  The  fact  that  the  captains  of  British  men-of-war,  during 
the  stress  of  a  long  and  world-wide  war,  sent  boats'  crews  on  board  of  American  vessels  to  secure 
the  possession  of  their  own  deserting  blue-jackets,  and  even  of  some  of  these  men  detained  by  force 
against  their  will,  on  United  States  ships,  was  held  by  the  United  States  to  be  a  gross  violation  of 
their  flag,  and  yet,  in  1861  the  Americans  did  not  scruple  to  waylay  a  British  merchantman  on  the 
high  seas  and  seize,  not  merely  private  property,  but  the  persons  of  two  men  absolutely  owing  no 
allegiance  to.  nor  having  anything  whatever  to  do  with  the  service  of  the  United  States. 

The  British  public  was  at  this  time  in  no  humour  to  accept  this  affront  without  ample  compensa- 
tion. Many  British  statesmen  had  for  years  followed  the  policy  of  conceding  practically  everything 
demanded  by  the  people  of  the  United  States,  and  in  fact  there  is  little  doubt  that  the  revolutionary 
spirit  which  resulted  in  the  great  cleavage  of  1776  was  fostered,  if  not  actually  originated,  by  the 
willingness  of  a  certain  influential  party  of  politicians  in  Great  Britain  to  concede  every  demand, 
reasonable  and  unreasonable,  made  by  the  disaffected  in  the  old  colonies.  The  American  politicians 
of  i8t>i  knew  very  well  that  ever  since  their  country  had  been  accorded  its  independence  by  the 
Mother  Country,  British  statesmen  had  shown  themselves  almost  precipitate  in  conceding  demands 
made  upon  them  by  the  United  States  with  regard  to  the  questions  of  boundary  and  trade. 

But  in  1861  national  feeling  among  the  British  people  was  strongly  with  the  Confederate  States, 
for  although  it  had  been  for  many  years  the  proud  boast  of  Britons  that  there  were  no  slaves  under 
the  folds  of  the  Union  Jack,  and  although  the  Northern  States  endeavoured  to  represent  the  war  of 
the  rebellion  as  being  fought  by  them  against  the  power  of  slavery,  the  English  people  felt  that  there 
was  more  than  the  question  of  slavery  at  stake,  and  that  the  real  issue  was  one  of  State,  local  and 
personal  rights,  which  could  have  been  settled  by  political  arrangement  if  the  great  majority  of  the 
Northern  people  had  shown  a  disposition  to  deal  in  common  fairness  with  their  fellow  countrymen  of 


—13— 


the  South.  There  was  also  aroused  throughout  the  British  Empire  an  old  Anglo-Saxon  sentiment  in 
favor  of  the  Confederates,  as  the  "  under-dog "  in  the  contest.  It  is  comparatively  easy,  conse- 
quently, to  understand  why  the  news  of  the  Trent  outrage  was  received  throughout  the  breadth 
and  length  of  the  British  Empire  with  a  united  demand  that  the  outraged  honour  of  the  flag  should 
be  vindicated.  The  British  Government,  upon  this  occasion,  was  equal  to  the  emergency,  and 
demanded  satisfaction  and  the  release  of  the  Confederate  commissioners.  On  the  first  day  of  Decem- 
ber, 1861,  a  Queen's  Messenger  was  sent  with  a  despatch  to  Lord  Lyons,  then  the  British  Ambas- 
sador at  Washington,  requesting  him  to  demand  the  restitution  to  the  protection  of  the  British  flag 
of  those  who  were  violently  and  illegally  torn  from  that  asylum,  and  also  an  apology  from  the  United 
States  Government.  The  anti-British  element  in  the  United  States  insisted  that  these  reasonable 
demands  be  refused,  while  the  British  Government  seriously  but  unostentatiously  took  steps  to  enforce 
its  demand.  It  was  realized  on  all  sides  that  if  the  crisis  were  to  result  in  war  the  brunt  of  the 
contest  would  fall  upon  the  Canadian  frontier,  and  large  numbers  of  British  troops,  including  some  of 
the  regiments  of  Guards,  were  despatched  to  this  country. 

Nowhere  in  the  British  Empire  was  there  a  more  fixed  determination  that  the  honour  of  the 
national  flag  should  be  vindicated,  than  in  the  threatened  Canadian  colonies.  The  whole  manhood, 
and  in  fact  boyhood,  of  the  country  sprang  to  arms.  New  corps  came  into  existence  in  all  centres 
of  population,  large  and  small,  and  well-to-do  citizens  even  raised  funds  among  themselves  to  provide 
themselves  with  means  of  acquiring  the  rudiments  of  military  training.  It  is  pleasant  to  be  able  to 
say  that,  as  in  the  case  of  the  war  of  1812-14,  French  Canadians  vied  with  their  English  speaking 
fellow  countrymen  in  their  devotion  to  the  cause  of  the  Empire.  Fortunately  sound,  common  sense 
prevailed,  and  the  Washington  Government  released  the  two  commissioners  and  made  amends. 

On  the  3ist  day  of  December,  1861,  by  instructions  from  the  British  Government,  the  British 
steamer  Rinaldo  called  off  Boston  harbour,  and  on  the  morning  of  January  8th,  1862,  the  United 
States  authorities  despatched  one  of  their  own  steamers  from  Fort  Warren.  After  saluting  the 
British  flag  she  delivered  the  persons  taken  from  the  Trent  into  the  charge  of  the  commander  of  the 
Rinaldo. 

But  the  danger  of  war  was  not  yet  averted.  The  first  year  of  the  war  in  the  South  had 
resulted  anything  but  brilliantly  for  the  Federal  arms,  and  it  was  under  the  influence  of  the  resulting 
gloom  that  the  concession  of  reparation  was  made  to  Britain.  As  Dr.  W.  Howard  Russell,  in  his 
well-known  book  on  the  defenses  of  Canada,  published  in  1865,  remarked,  "The  foreign  power  which 
it  had  been  the  wont  of  the  people  of  the  United  States  to  treat  with  something  as  near  akin  to  dis- 
respect as  diplomatic  decency  would  permit,  aroused  by  an  act  which  outraged  the  laws  of  nations 
and  provoked  the  centre  of  every  European  power  with  business  on  the  waters,  had  made  prepara- 
tions which  could  only  imply  that  she  would  have  recourse  to  hostility  if  her  demands  for  satisfaction 
were  refused.  It  was  under  these  circumstances  that  England  obtained  the  reparation  for  which  she 
sought,  and  in  the  eyes  of  Americans  filched  a  triumph  over  their  flag  and  took  an  insolent  advan- 
tage over  their  power  to  do  as  they  pleased.  But  haughty  and  hopeful  as  ever,  in  tone  if  not  in 
heart,  the  Americans  talked  about  reprisals  for  their  own  just  concessions.  They  boasted  that  the 
seizure  of  Canada  would  be  one  of  the  measures  of  retaliation  to  which  they  intended  promptly  to 
resort,  as  an  indemnity  to  their  injured  vanity,  and  as  compensation  for  the  surrender  of  Messrs. 
Mason  and  Slidell.  All  the  necessary  precautions  against  the  consequences  of  the  refusal  of  the 
American  Government  to  yield  the  passengers  taken  from  under  our  flag  were  watched  angrily  and 
jealously  in  the  States.  The  British  reinforcements  were  ridiculed  ;  their  tedious  passages,  their 
cheerless  marchings,  were  jeeringly  chronicled.  Troop  ships  were  reported  to  have  gone  down  with 
living  cargoes.  Those  who  landed  were  represented  as  being  borne  on  sleighs  by  sufferance  routes, 
which  would  be  impracticable  in  war.  The  Canadians  were  abused,  and  so  were  the  Maritime  Pro- 
vincialists.  The  volunteers  were  assailed  with  the  weapons  which  the  American  Press  knows  so  well 
how  to  use.  But  that  was  false  policy  ;  it  gave  a  stimulus  to  the  loyal  feeling  of  the  subjects  of  the 
Crown.  The  Canadian  Press  replied,  and  exulting  in  the  triumph  of  the  Home  Government  over  the 
Federal  administration,  uttered  taunts  which  Americans  least  brook  to  hear." 

Viewed  after  so  many  years  of  time  the  position  of  Canada  appeared  to  have  been  in  all  con- 
sciousness highly  dangerous  on  account  of  the  great  disparity  in  available  force  compared  with  that 

-14— 


at  the  disposal  of  the  United  States.  There  was  an  immense  armed  and  trained  force  actually  under 
arms  in  the  Republic,  and  a  sudden  cessation  of  the  war  of  the  rebellion  would  have  put  the  Wash- 
ington Government,  for  the  invasion  of  Canada,  in  possession  of  one  of  the  largest  embodied  armies 
of  modern  times.  It  was  the  boast  of  those  in  authority  at  the  United  States  capital,  that  within 
four  or  five  weeks  after  a  declaration  of  war  with  Great  Britain,  their  generals  would  be  prepared  to 
put  one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  or  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  men  across  the  Canadian 
frontier.  In  comparison  with  these  numbers,  the  preparations  made  on  this  side  of  the  international 
line  appear  to  have  been  quite  inadequate. 

In  May,  1862,  the  Hon.  John  A.  Macdonald  proposed  that  a  minimum  of  thirty  thousand  men  or 
a  maximum  of  fifty  thousand  men  should  be  enrolled  and  drilled  for  one  month  every  year  for  three 
or  for  five  years,  but  it  was  considered  that  Canada  could  not  spare  so  large  a  number  of  men  from 
the  pursuits  of  trade  and  agriculture,  during  the  open  season,  when  drill  would  be  practicable.  The 
measure  was  rejected.  Mr.  Sandfield  Macdonald,  after  the  failure  of  this  proposal,  introduced  and 
carried  a  measure  which  gave  the  government  a  permissive  power  to  call  out  the  unmarried  militia- 
men for  six  days  drill  in  every  year,  and  which  provided  that  militia  officers  might  be  attached  to  the 
regular  regiments  serving  in  Canada  for  two  months  even-  year  in  order  to  learn  their  duties.  This 
latter  was  a  very  important  provision.  The  Canadian  Militia  of  1776,  1812  and  1837  had  been  able 
to  give  a  marvellously  good  account  of  themselves,  largely  on  account  of  the  number  of  excellent  and 
thoroughly  trained  officers  available  in  the  country.  In  1776  there  was  a  large  proportion  of  French 
and  English  army  men  among  the  population  of  Canada,  while  in  1812  there  was  a  wholesome  leaven 
of  thoroughly  trained  officers  who  came  into  the  country  with  the  United  Empire  immigration.  Since 
the  last  date  most  of  the  veterans  of  1812  were  either  dead  or  incapacitated  from  active  service,  and 
there  was  a  marked  shortage  of  trained  officers.  Under  the  militia  laws  in  force  in  1862  Canada 
had  a  force  of  four  hundred  and  seventy  thousand  men  theoretically  available  for  service,  and  of  these 
there  were  actually  on  the  muster-rolls  of  the  militia  one  hundred  and  ninety-seven  thousand  unmar- 
ried men  between  eighteen  and  thirty-one  years  of  age  whose  service  would  be  compulsory  in  case  of 
need.  Anybody  who  knows  anything  of  military  history  must  know,  however,  that  only  a  certain 
proportion  of  this  force  could  be  raised,  equipped  and  drilled  into  effective  condition  in  the  case  of 
invasion. 

But  the  people  of  Canada  never  wavered,  remembering  that  the  Americans  in  all  their  wars  with 
the  Mother  Country  concentrated  their  endeavours  to  try  and  strike  swift,  hard  blows  in  Canada,  and 
that  hitherto,  with  every  advantage  as  to  numbers,  and  even  after  considerable  successes,  they  had 
invariably  been  driven  humiliated  and  bootless  home. 

In  a  few  weeks  after  the  announcement  of  the  Trent  outrage  was  received  in  Canada  a 
national  defensive  force,  strong  in  loyalty,  manly  vigour  and  courage,  but  weak  in  military  organiza- 
tion and  training,  was  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  authorities.  Nowhere  did  this  patriotic  fever 
find  stronger  expression  than  in  Toronto,  where  numerous  companies  of  volunteers  were  enrolled. 
The  citizens  of  all  classes  and  all  grades  turned  out  to  be  initiated  in  the  mysteries  of  the  decidedly 
complicated  military  drill  of  those  days.  Night  and  day  were  bodies  of  men  to  be  seen  hard  at 
work  perfecting  themselves  as  far  as  possible  in  military  exercises.  Attired  for  the  most  part  in 
plain  clothes,  these  bodies  of  citizen  soldiery  did  not  present  a  very  smart  appearance  ;  but  their 
patriotic  enthusiasm  was  destined  to  have  a  lasting  effect.  This  spontaneous  arming  of  the  free 
people  of  a  free  country  resulted  in  a  marvellous  development  of  that  military  spirit  which  has 
produced  Canada's  line  of  defence  — the  Active  Militia. 

Many  of  the  principal  historical  militia  organizations  of  Canada  owe  their  existence  to  this  period 
of  national  excitement,  among  them  the  loth  Royal  Grenadiers. 


— 15  - 


ill 


ill  i«M*M»i   li 


Chapter    III 


THE  10th    BATTALION    VOLUNTEER    MILITIA  OF  CANADA 


fff 


[HE  loth  Royal  Grenadiers  trace  their  existence  back  to  the  time  when  Canadian  pluck 
and  loyalty  shone  at  their  brightest  as  the  result  of  unneighborly  threats  made  in  the 
United  States,  at  the  time  of  the  Trent  Crisis.  In  Montreal,  Toronto,  Hamilton, 
Kingston,  and  in  fact  throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  then  little  colony  of 
Canada,  wherever  there  was  a  large  enough  male  population  to  warrant  the  raising  of 
a  militia  company,  the  people  devoted  themselves  ardently  to  the  work  of  organization 
and  training.  The  First  and  Second  Battalions  at  Montreal  and  Toronto  respectively, 
were  recruited  far  above  their  authorized  strength,  and  attained  a  high  degree  of 
efficiency.  The  young  men  of  the  athletic  clubs,  banks  and  counting'  houses  and 
universities  in  Montreal  organized  early  during  the  Trent  excitement  a  regiment  which 
was  promptly  gazetted  as  "The  3rd  Battalion,"  now  "  The  Victoria  Rifles  of  Canada." 
A  number  of  the  young  men  of  the  French  Canadian  aristocracy  in  Montreal  organized 
a  fine  regiment,  since,  unfortunately,  allowed  to  lose  its  seniority,  which  was  gazetted 
as  the  "4th  Battalion  Chasseurs  Canadian."  An  old  Montreal  organization,  based  on  one  which  did 
good  work  in  the  days  of  the  rebellion  was  reorganized  under  the  designation  of  the  "5th  Royal  Light 
Infantry,"  now  the  "  5th  Royal  Scots  of  Canada,"  Highlanders.  A  new  regiment,  known  as  the 
"6th  Hochelaga  Light  Infantry,"  was  raised  in  the  suburbs  of  Montreal  and  recruited  among  the 
railway  mechanics  and  others  of  the  artisan  class.  This  corps  later  became  well-known  as  the  ''6th 
Fusiliers"  which  was  a  few  years  ago  amalgamated  with  the  First  Battalion.  At  London,  Ontario,  a 
battalion  was  gazetted  under  the  distinctive  numeral  "7"  now  the  "7th  Fusiliers."  At  Quebec  two 
regiments  were  raised  numbered  respectively  the  "8th"  and  "gth,"  the  former  being  recruited  among 
the  English-speaking  population,  the  latter  among  the  French  Canadians. 

December  2ist  1861,  a  meeting  presided  over  by  the  late  Mr.  F.  W.  Cumberland  was  held  in 
the  Mechanic's  Institute,  Toronto,  the  present  Central  Library,  to  discuss  the  organization  of  a  reg- 
iment of  volunteer  militia  among  the  artisan  class  of  the  city.  The  project  had  been  for  some  time 
canvassed,  and  had  met  with  general  approval.  There  was  a  large  attendance,  particularly  of  work- 
ingmen,  and  after  the  delivery  of  some  patriotic  speeches  it  was  decided  unanimously  to  make  the 
attempt  to  raise  the  regiment,  and  a  committee  was  appointed  to  give  effect  to  this  resolution.  A 
goodly  proportion  of  those  attending  the  meeting  were  old  soldiers,  and  they  supported  very  strongly 
a  suggestion  which  was  made  and  carried,  that  the  regiment  should  be  a  scarlet  coated  one,  in  fact, 
one  of  infantry  and  not  of  rifles,  as  were  the  other  companies  being  raised  throughout  Canada  at  this 
time.  Meantime  subscription  lists  were  circulated,  for  in  those  days  the  regiments  themselves  had  to 
bear  a  considerable  portion  of  the  cost  of  organization  and  equipment.  When  the  committee  met 
December  28th,  1861,  it  was  reported  that  one  thousand  five  hundred  dollars  had  been  subscribed 
to  the  guarantee  fund.  Nominal  rolls  had  also  been  circulated,  and  it  was  reported  at  the  same  meet- 
ing that  the  names  of  two  hundred  and  thirty  men  had  been  subscribed.  There  was  not  much  time 
lost,  for  December  301)1  the  committee  held  another  meeting  and  appointed  a  special  committee  to 


-16— 


nominate  officers  tor  the  projected  regiment.     This  committee  reported  Jar.uary    ist,    1862.   as  follows  :- 

Paymaster,  John  Stuart;  Adjutant,  J.   C.    McGrath;  Quarter-master,  Thos.   Gundry. 

Captains,  Fred  W.  Cumberland,  A.  J.  Brunei,  John  Worthington,  A.  DeGrassi,  Sandford  Fleming, 
W.  G.  Storm,  James  Worthington,  John  McGee,  A.  Manning,  George  Carroll.  Lieutenants,  W.  Stewart, 
I).  Fleming-,  Emerson  Coatsworth,  Henry  Roberts,  F.  F.  Passmore,  John  Boxall,  G.  B.  Smith,  John 
Albiston,  W.  Stewart,  J.  Gritx. 

Ensigns,  J.  J.  Dickey,  W.  A.  Stollery,  George  R.  Hamilton,  R.  Dennis.  E.  Peel,  W.  W.  Cohvell, 
Robert  Mitchell,  H.  F.  Bescoby,  James  Price,  David  Ramsay. 

The  military  organizations  raised  about  this  time  \vere  all  necessarily  organized  more  or  less 
upon  the  club  system,  there  being  no  list  of  qualified  militia  officers  to  hand,  and  no  machinery  or 
material  for  supplying  vacancies  in  the  commissioned  ranks  of  the  force.  Of  course,  the  report  pre- 
sented by  the  committee  was  merely  a  recommendation,  the  ratification  of  the  authorities  being 
necessary.  A  few  days  after  the  presentation  of  the  report  a  meeting  of  those  nominated  for  com- 
missions was  held,  when  Mr.  Cumberland  was  chosen  for  lieutenant-colonel,  Messrs.  John  Worthington 
and  Brunei  for  majors  and  Mr.  Emerson  Coatsworth  for  captain  in  place  of  Mr.  Cumberland.  Mr. 
Price's  name  was  recommended  for  the  vacant  captaincy  and  Doctors  Buchanan  and  O'Dea  were 
named  surgeon  and  assistant  surgeon  respectively. 

Many  of  those  selected  for  commissions  had  had  no  previous  military  experience,  and  to  make  up 
for  this  deficiency,  such  of  these  gentlemen  as  decided  to  accept  commissions,  set  themselves  to  work 
assiduously  to  prepare  themselves  for  their  hew  duties,  drill  beginning  for  the  officers  on  January  yth, 
1862.  It  was  not  until  March  14,  1862,  that  the  regiment  was  formally  gazetted,  the  gazette  being 
as  follows  : — 

MILITIA    GENERAL    ORDERS 

Headquarters,   Quebec,   March    14,    1862 

No.    i. — The  formation  of  the  following  corps  is  hereby  authorized,   viz.: 

CLASS  B. 

One   Volunteer   Militia   Rifle  Company  -  James   Worthington 

—A.  J.    Brunei 
— Sandford   Fleming 

"  "  "  —John   Worthington 

—A.    DeGrassi 
—John  McGee 
"  "  "  —Emerson  Coatsworlh 

In   the  same  gazette  appeared  the  following  :  — 

No.   2. — PROMOTIONS,  APPOINTMENTS,   ETC. 
MILITARY  DISTRICT,   No.   5,   U.  C. 

The  seven  Volunteer  Militia  Rifle  Companies,  gazetted  this  day  at  Toronto,  under  the  command 
of  the  following  officers,  are  hereby  formed  into  a  battalion  under  the  provisions  of  Section  26  of  the 
Consolidated  Militia  Law,  and  will  be  styled  "The  loth  Battalion  Volunteer  Rifles,  Canada." 

To  be  Major— Capt.   F.   W.   Cumberland,   from  the  3rd  Battalion,   Toronto. 

The  company  officers  who  actually  accepted  commissions  and  were  performing  duty  at  the  time 
the  regiment  was  gazetted  were  as  follows  :  — 

Captains —John  Worthington,  Alfred  John  Brunei,  Sandford  Fleming,  James  Worthington,  Alfio 
DeGrassi,  John  McGee.  Emerson  Coatsworth. 

Lieutenants — Thomas  Gundry,  William  Stewart,  Henry  Roberts,  David  Fleming,  Frederick  Pass- 
more,  John  Albiston,  John  Boxall. 

Ensigns— James  Isaac  Dickey,  William  Stollery,  Edward  Moultrie  Peele,  Robert  Mitchell,  Richard 
Dennis,  George  Hamilton,  Henry  Bescoby. 

The  next  Gazette  affecting  the    loth  appeared   March  28th,    1862,   reading  as  follows  :- 

MILITIA    APPOINTMENTS 

MILITARY  DISTRICT  No.   5,   UPPER  CANADA 
TENTH  BATTALION  VOLUNTEER  MILITIA  RIFLES,  CANADA 
To  be   Lieutenant-Colonel—Major  Frederic  William  Cumberland. 

—17— 


To  be  Majors — Captain  John  Worthington,  from  the  ist  Company,  and  Captain  John  Brunei,  from 
the  2nd  Company. 

No.    i   Company — To  be  Captain,   George  Carroll,   Esq.,   vice  Worthington,   promoted. 

No.    2  Company — To  be  Captain,  James  G.   McGrath,   Esq.,   vice  Brunei,   promoted. 

April,  1862,  a  committee  composed  of  the  field  officers,  together  with  Captain  De  Grassi, 
Captain  Worthington.  Lieutenant  Gundry  and  Ensign  Bescoby  was  named  to  draft  by-laws  and 
standing  orders.  The  company  officers  were  detailed  for  duty  as  follows  : — 

No.    i   Company — Captain  -  — ,    Lieutenant  Stewart,    Ensign   Dennis. 

No.   2  Company — Captain  McGrath,   Lieutenant  Roberts,   Ensign   Hamilton. 

No.   3  Company — Captain  Sandford   Fleming,   Lieutenant  Passmore,   Ensign  Peele. 

No.   4  Company — Captain  James  Worthington,   Lieutenant  Gundry,   Ensign   Stollery. 

No.   5  Company  —  Captain   DeGrassi,   Lieutenant  Albiston,   Ensign   Bescoby. 

No.   6  Company — Captain   Emerson  Coatsworth,    Lieutenant  D.    Fleming,   Ensign  Mitchell. 

No.   7  Company  —  Captain  George  Carroll,    Lieutenant   Boxall,    Ensign   Dickey. 

Captain  McGee,   unattached. 

In  May,  1862,  it  was  decided  to  procure  new  arms,  those  which  had  been  first  purchased  proving 
unsatisfactory.  In  the  autumn  of  the  same  year  the  question  of  providing  a  private  armoury  and 
drill  hall  accommodation  was  taken  up,  as  was  also  the  question  of  officers'  uniforms,  committees 
being  named  for  these  purposes. 

Under  date  November  2ist,  1862,  appeared  an  important  announcement  regarding  the  regiment 
in  the  Official  Gazette  as  follows  : — 

No.  i.  —  His  Excellency,  the  Commander-in-Chief,  approves  of  the  loth  Battalion  Volunteer 
Militia  Rifles,  Canada,  at  Toronto,  being  organized  as  an  Infantry  Battalion,  instead  of  Rifles,  under 
the  designation  of  "The  loth  Battalion  Volunteer  Militia  (Infantry),  Canada."  Captain  Latham's 
Company  of  Volunteer  Rifles,  at  Toronto,  is  hereby  incorporated  with  the  said  battalion,  and  will  be 
known  as  the  8th  Company. 

The  same  month  the  question  of  organizing  a  regimental  band  was  taken  up  and  referred  to  a 
committee.  In  accordance  with  general  orders  of  January  3oth,  1863,  a  general  shake-up  of  the 
company  officers  took  place.  The  order  in  question  reads  as  follows  : — 

IOTH    BATTALION    VOLUNTEER    MILITIA    (INFANTRY) 

No.  i  Company — -To  be  Captain — Lieutenant  William  Steward,  from  No.  2  Company,  vice  Carroll, 
resigned. 

To  be  Lieutenant — Ensign  Dennis,  from  No.  8  Company,  vice  Gundry,  whose  commission  has 
been  cancelled. 

To  be  Ensign — George  McMurrich,  gentleman,   No.    2  Company. 

No.  2  Company — To  be  Lieutenant — Lieutenant  Henry  Roberts,  from  No.  3  Company,  vice 
Steward,  promoted. 

To  be  Ensign— Ensign  Hamilton,   from  No.   6  Company,   vice  Stollery,  promoted. 

No.  3  Company — To  be  Ensign — Clarence  Moberley,  gentleman,  vice  Peele,  whose  commission 
has  been  cancelled. 

No.  4  Company — To  be  Lieutenant  —  Ensign  Stollery,  from  No.  2  Company,  vice  Fleming  trans- 
ferred to  No.  7. 

•To  be  Ensign — Henry   Harwood,  gentleman,   vice  Mitchell,  transferred  to   No.   7. 

No.  5  Company  —  To  be  Lieutenant  —  Lieutenant  Albiston,  from  No.  t>  Company,  vice  Passmore, 
whose  commission  has  been  cancelled. 

To  be  Ensign — Ensign   Bescoby,   from  No.   7  Company,   vice  Dennis,   promoted. 

No.  6  Company — To  be  Captain — Lieutenant  Boxall,  from  No.  7  Company,  vice  McGee,  whose 
commission  has  been  cancelled. 

To  be  Lieutenant —Ensign  Dickey,  from  No  i  Company,  vice  Albiston,  transferred  to  No.  5 
Company. 

No.  7.  Company— To  be  Lieutenant — Lieutenant  Fleming,  from  No.  4  Company,  vice  Boxall, 
promoted. 

To  be  Ensign  —  Ensign  Mitchell,  from  No.  4  Company,  vice  Bescoby,  transferred  to  No.  5 
Company. 


-18— 


Chapter    IV 

10th  ROYAL  REGIMENT,  TORONTO  VOLUNTEERS 


HE  loth  Battalion,  as  well  as  the  other  units  of  the  Canadian  Militia  raised  during  the 
height  of  the  Trent  excitement,  did  not  lack  for  popular  encouragement  nor  suffer  for 
want  of  the  support  of  a  high-strung  patriotic  feeling.  During  the  long  struggle 
between  the  North  and  South,  various  episodes  arose  to  fan  into  flame  the  embers  of 
latent  hatred  of  Great  Britain  and  British  institutions  which  have  always  existed 
among  certain  sections  of  the  population  of  the  United  States.  The  vessels  engaged 
in  the  risky  but  often  profitable  occupation  of  blockade-running  were  British,  and 
every  successful  run  made  by  one  of  these  slippery  ships  was  considered  as 
another  cause  for  grievance  against  Great  Britain.  The  damage  done  to  United 
States  shipping  by  the  cruiser  "Alabama"  was  also  charged  up  against  Great 
Britain.  The  more  the  Anglophobes  in  the  United  States  spoke  against  Great 
Britain,  the  more  intense  did  the  loyalty  of  the  Canadian  people  become,  and  the 
only  tangible  result  of  the  various  tail-twisting  episodes  in  the  United  States  was  an  influx  of  recruits 
into  the  various  infant  militia  organizations  of  Canada.  The  anti-British  feeling  in  the  United  States 
and  the  corresponding  intensification  of  loyalty  in  Canada  burned  up  fiercely  in  1864  as  a  result  of 
what  is  known  as  the  St.  Alban's  Raid.  A  party  of  thirty  Southerners,  mostly  escaped  confederate 
soldiers  taken  prisoners  by  the  North  during  the  war,  assembled  in  the  town  of  St.  Alban's,  Vermont, 
where  they  raided  the  banks,  appropriated  money  and  horses,  set  fire  to  several  buildings,  and  in 
resisting  arrest,  killed  one  man  and  badly  wounded  several  others.  They  at  once  returned  to  Canada. 
On  October  igth,  thirteen  of  the  raiders,  arrested  by  the  Canadian  Civil  Authorities,  were  brought  to 
trial  at  Montreal  on  the  criminal  charge  of  bringing  stolen  money  into  Canada.  After  one  of  the 
most  thorough  trials  on  record  the  prisoners  were  discharged  December  I4th,  but  the  government 
subsequently  made  full  monetary  reparation  to  the  United  States.  Not  only  did  the  raid  itself  result 
in  another  violent  outbreak  of  Anglophobia  in  the  United  States,  but  upon  the  acquittal  of  the 
prisoners,  the  recognized  leaders  of  public  opinion  in  the  republic  advocated  war,  and,  as  a  matter  of 
course,  the  immediate  invasion  of  Canada.  The  period  of  acute  anxiety  which  succeeded  tended 
materially  to  encourage  and  assist  those  who  had  undertaken  the  task  of  organizing  Canada's  new 
defensive  force.  The  British  and  Canadian  Governments  lost  no  time  in  demonstrating  their  good 
faith  in  the  matter,  and  despatched  several  provisional  battalions  of  militia  to  various  points  along  the 
frontier  where  it  was  considered  likely  similar  raids  to  that  on  St.  Alban's  might  be  attempted.  As 
this  was  the  first  occasion  upon  which  the  newly  organized  Active  Militia  had  been  called  out  for 
actual  service,  the  orders  calling  them  out  have  a  certain  historical  interest.  The  first  order  was 
dated  December  iqth,  1864,  and  read  as  follows  : — 

"No.  i.  His  Excellency,  the  Commander-in-Chief,  is  pleased  to  state  he  has  given  orders  to  call 
out  for  actual  service,  under  the  provisions  of  '  The  Volunteer  Militia  Act,'  a  part  of  the  Volunteer 
Militia  of  this  Province,  and  that  the  same  will  consist  of  thirty  companies  of  Rifles  or  Infantry,  to  be 
hereafter  named. 

"No.  2.  His  Excellency  desires  that  all  officers  commanding  Battalions,  and  officers  commanding 
Companies  (not  in  Battalion),  will  forthwith  increase  the  strength  of  their  several  Companies  of  Rifles 
or  Infantry  to  65  non-commissioned  officers  and  men,  and  will  hold  themselves  in  readiness  for 


-19-- 


immediate  actual  service  when    His    Excellency  may  see  fit  to  call  out  the  same  or  any  part  thereof." 

December  23rd  the  following'  orders  were  issued  :  — 

"No.  i.  Referring  to  the  General  Order  of  December  igth,  His  Excellency  is  pleased  to  call  out 
for  active  service  the  following  companies  of  the  volunteer  force." 

Then  followed  the  names  of  the  companies  called  out  and  directions  that  they  should  be  formed 
into  three  administrative  battalions. 

The  special  order  issued  by  the  Commander-in-Chief  pointed  out  that  the  militia  were  not  to  be 
embodied  for  the  purpose  of  warfare,  "but  with  the  object  of  aiding  the  civil  power  in  its  efforts  to 
prevent  aggression  on  the  territories  of  a  friendly  state  on  the  part  of  persons  enjoying  the  right  of 
asylum  in  Her  Majesty's  dominions  ;  and  to  maintain,  as  regards  Canada,  complete  neutrality  with 
respect  to  the  war  existing  in  the  United  States,  which  Her  Majesty  has  enjoined  on  all  subjects." 

The  three  battalions  first  called  out  at  this  time  were  relieved  from  duty  on  April  aist  by  three 
new  battalions,  to  the  third  battalion  of  which  the  Tenth  Battalion  had  the  honour  of  contributing  its 
first  quota  for  active  service.  The  contingent  from  the  loth  formed  Numbers  i  and  2  Companies  of 
the  Third  Provisional  Battalion,  the  officers  being  as  follows  : — Captains  G.  W.  Musson  and  John. 
Gibbs  Ridout  ;  Lieut.  G.  McMurrich,  Ensigns  C.  Connon  and  H.  J.  Browne.  This  detachment 
remained  on  active  service  throughout  the  summer  at  Laprairie,  Que. 

But  this  is  anticipating  somewhat.  During  the  spring  and  summer  of  1863  the  organization  of 
the  loth  Battalion,  under  the  impetus  of  the  international  tension  then  existing  and  the  zeal  of  all 
ranks,  made  rapid  progress.  In  March  the  officers  adopted  the  present  regimental  motto,  "Read}', 
aye  Ready,"  with  a  lion  rampant  holding  a  flag  as  the  regimental  crest.  At  the  same  meeting  it  was 
decided  to  solicit  authority  to  adopt  the  title  "  loth  Royal  Battalion  Volunteers."  This  request  was 
granted  with  much  more  promptness  than  is  usually  the  case,  and  the  General  Orders  of  April  loth, 
1863,  contained  the  notification  that  His  Excellency  the  Commander-in-Chief  had  been  pleased  to 
approve  of  the  •'  loth  Battalion  Volunteer  Militia  Infantry  "  being  in  future  designated  the  "  loth  or 
Royal  Regiment  of  Toronto  Volunteers."  May  isth,  1863,  Captain  Latham's  company,  transferred 
while  in  process  of  organization  from  the  Second  Battalion  to  the  loth,  not  having  perfected  its 
organization,  was  replaced  by  a  new  8th  Company,  with  the  following  officers  :  Captain  S.  Sherwood, 
Lieut.  John  Edwards,  Ensign  Levius  Peters  Sherwood.  On  May  25th  the  drum-major's  mace,  still  in 
use  in  the  regiment,  was  presented  to  it,  and  on  July  6th  of  the  same  year  the  roth  was  presented 
with  its  first  set  of  colors  by  a  committee  of  ladies  consisting  of  Mrs.  F.  W.  Cumberland,  Mesdames 
John  Worthington,  A.  J.  Brunei,  Buchanan,  James  Worthington,  Boxall,  and  Ridout.  The  presentation 
of  these  colors  was  made  the  occasion  of  a  most  impressive  ceremony.  It  was  the  first  time  upon 
which  the  regiment  had  turned  out  in  full-dress  uniform,  and  all  agreed  in  the  assertion  thai  the  loth 
made  a  right  gallant  showing  upon  this  historical  occasion.  From  contemporary  accounts  it  appears 
that  the  presentation  took  place  on  the  Common,  west  of  Brock  Street,  now  all  built  up,  but  then  a 
wide,  open  space,  where  there  were  some  five  thousand  persons  assembled.  Previous  to  the  big'  event 
of  the  day  the  regiment,  headed  by  the  Pioneer's  Band,  proceeded  from  its  headquarters  on  King 
Street  West  and  marched  to  the  Queen's  Park,  where  some  battalion  drill,  under  the  command  of 
Lieut. -Col.  Cumberland,  was  gone  through  before  marching  to  the  cricket  ground,  where  refreshments 
were  served.  Marching  on  to  the  Common  shortly  after  four  o'clock  to  the  tune  of  "  The  British 
Grenadiers,"  the  loth  Royals  found  their  brethren-in-arms  of  the  Queen's  Own  drawn  up  on  parade 
under  command  of  Lieut. -Col.  Durie.  The  presentation  was  to  have  been  made  by  Major-General 
Napier,  but  as  he  was  detained  by  illness,  he  was  represented  by  Col.  Robertson  of  the  Royal 
Engineers,  the  Commandant  of  the  Toronto  garrison  at  that  time.  The  usual  time-honored  ceremony 
of  presentation  and  trooping  was  then  performed.  In  presenting  the  colors  Mrs.  Cumberland,  on 
behalf  of  the  ladies,  read  the  following  address  :  — 

To  Lieut.-Col.  Cumberland,  the  Officers,  Non-Com.  Officers  and  Men  of  the  10th  Royal  Regiment  of  Volunteer  Militia: 

"  The  ladies  of  Toronto  request  that  you  will  do  them  the  favor  to  accept  the  accompanying 
stand  of  Colours  for  the  regiment,  together  with  a  set  of  instruments  for  its  band,  as  an  evidence  of 
the  warm  interest  they  take  in  the  welfare  of  your  corps  and  their  high  appreciation  of  the  spirit  by 
which  it  is  animated. 

"  In  confiding  these  Colours  to  your  charge,  the  donors  are  persuaded  that  they  entrust  them  to 
those  who  will  ever  keep  them  in  safety  and  in  honour,  nor  do  they  doubt  that  if  unhappily  a  necessity 

—20— 


should  arise  for  unfurling  them  in  defence  of  the  province,  you  will  promptly  rally  around  them  at  the 
call  of  duty,  and,  emulating  ihe  historic  gallantry  of  your  comrades  of  the  regular  service,  you  will 
bear  them  with  a  valour  which  will  evince  affectionate  attachment  to  your  homes,  patriotic  love  of 
your  country,  and  loyal  devotion  to  your  Queen." 

The  consecration  prayer  was  said  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  McCaul,  President  and  Professor  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Toronto,  and  the  officers  receiving  the  colours  were  Ensigns  Worthington  and  Sherwood. 
Some  complimentary  remarks  by  Col.  Robertson  at  the  conclusion  of  the  trooping  of  the  colours 
terminated  the  ceremony. 

December  2oth,  1863,  the  loth  Royals  gave  their  first  ball,  the  ladies  who  had  presented  the 
colours  and  band  instruments  being  conspicuous  among  the  guests. 

About  this  time  it  was  customary  for  the  government  to  award  money  prizes  for  the  most 
efficient  regiments  in  the  various  militia  districts.  It  was  scarcely  to  be  expected  that  a  corps  barely 
past  its  organization  stage  by  the  time  the  drill  season  closed,  would  stand  much  chance  of  winning 
one  of  these  prizes,  but  the  loth  Royals  had  the  satisfaction  of  receiving  a  very  noteworthy  compli- 
ment in  the  general  order  announcing  the  award  of  the  prizes.  This  complimentary  reference  was  as 
follows  :  — 

"  His  Excellency,  the  Commander-in-Chief,  has  observed  with  much  satisfaction  that,  in  addition 
to  the  corps  named,  the  loth  or  Royal  Regiment  of  Infantry,  Toronto,  Lieut. -Col.  Cumberland,  with 
others,  although  not  entitled  to  prizes,  have  been  favourably  reported  upon  for  general  proficiency." 

Ma}'  24th,  1864,  the  loth  Royals  had  the  honour  of  participating  in  their  first  Queen's  Birthday 
parade,  and  received  very  flattering  notices  upon  their  appearance  in  the  local  papers.  July  loth, 
1863,  Lieut.  James  Benson,  late  of  the  Second  Volunteer  Rifle  Company  of  St.  Catharines,  was 
appointed  adjutant,  and  on  April  2oth,  1865,  upon  that  officer's  resignation  being  accepted,  he  was 
succeeded  by  Lieut.  John  Gibbs  Ridout,  late  of  Her  Majesty's  tooth  Regiment,  with  the  rank  of 
captain.  Capt.  Ridout  was  a  most  efficient  officer.  When  taking  his  course  at  the  Staff  College  in 
England  he  took  first  place  in  the  class  of  the  year,  leading  the  officers  attached  from  every  branch 
of  Her  Majesty's  service. 

July  2ist,  1865,  to  the  regret  of  all  ranks  in  the  regiment,  Lieut. -Col.  Cumberland,  the  first  com- 
manding officer  of  the  loth  Royals,  retired,  and  was  succeeded  by  Major  Alfred  Brunei.  As  a  compli- 
ment to  Lieut. -Col.  Cumberland,  upon  his  retirement  he  was  appointed  an  extra  aide-de-camp  to  His 
Excellency,  the  Governor-General. 

The  valedictory  of  the  regiment's  first  commanding'  officer,  which  was  duly  promulgated  in  regi- 
mental orders,  is  interesting.  It  reads  as  follows  : — 

"  Lieut. -Col.  Cumberland,  having  been  permitted  by  His  Excellency,  the  Commander-in-Chief,  to 
resign  the  command  of  the  toth  Royal  Regiment,  cannot  retire  without  expressing  to  the  officers,  non- 
commissioned officers  and  men  his  warm  appreciation  of  the  soldierly  spirit  evinced  by  all  ranks 
throughout  the  period  (nearly  four  years)  during  which  he  has  had  the  honour  of  commanding  the 
regiment,  of  their  willing  obedience  to  his  orders  and  of  the  good  feeling  which  has  so  happily  united 
them  as  a  military  organization. 

"The  Lieut. -Col.  deeply  regrets  the  necessity  for  his  severance  from  the  Regiment,  arising,  as  it 
solely  does,  from  engagements  no  longer  admitting  of  a  divided  duty. 

"  He  will  always  remember  his  associations  with  it  as  a  very  high  honour  and  as  a  most  accept- 
able and  happy  service  ;  and  he  leaves  it  with  the  fullest  confidence  that  under  the  zealous  and 
devoted  energy  of  the  able  officer  succeeding  to  the  commanJ,  the  regiment  will  uphold  and  extend 
its  reputation. 

"  By  the  favour  of  His  Excellency,  the  Commander-in-Chief,  Lieut. -Col.  Cumberland  continues 
attached  to  the  Volunteers,  and  has  been  appointed  to  the  personal  staff  of  the  Governor-General. 
He  cannot  doubt  that  for  this  honour  he  is  largely  indebted  to  the  high  standing  of  the  regiment  it 
has  been  his  privilege  to  command,  and  he  hopes  that  such  a  special  mark  of  favour  to  it  in  his 
person  will  stimulate  the  pride  of  all  ranks  to  maintain  the  Royals  in  a  condition  of  permanent  and 
honourable  efficiency. 

"  In  bidding  the  regiment  heartily  farewell,  Lieut. -Col.  Cumberland  desires  to  express  his  best  and 
most  friendly  wishes  for  the  future  well-being  of  every  member  in  it." 


—21- 


Chapter    V 


THE  FENIAN  RAID 


OWARDS    the    close  of    the  Civil    War    in    the    United     States    much    was  heard  of    the 
threatened  invasion  of  Canada  by  the  Fenians   as  soon   as  hostilities  should  be  termin- 
ated.      The    Fenians    were    very  active   throughout  the   United  States,  and  every  effort 
was  used  to  extract  money  from  the  pockets  of    those    sympathizing    with    the  Fenian 
cause,  or  actuated  by  hostility  to  Canada  and  Great   Britain.      It  was  known  that  there 
were   many  thousands  of    Irishmen,   as    well   as    adventurers    of    other    nationalities,    in 
the  armies    confronting    one  another  in  the  South,    and    it    was    readily    surmised    that 
upon  the  cessation  of  hostilities  and  the    consequent  disbandment  of  the  armies,   there 
would   be  available  an   abundance   of  well-trained   material    for  forming   an   army  for  the 
invasion   of    Canada,   or  for   any  other  enterprise,   no    matter    how   rash.       While    it  is 
popular    now     to     make    light  of    the     Fenian    movement    in    America,  as    an    agitation 
engineered    rather    with  a  view  of  financially  benefitting  the  agitators  than  in  the  hope 
of   doing    anything  towards  the  liberation  of    Ireland,   there  is  no  doubt  that    many  of 
those    who    took    part  in  the  movement  and  contributed  to  its  funds  were    in    earnest. 
For   over  seven    hundred    years    the   Irish  people,  or  a  large  section  of  them,  had  been 
more  or  less  restive  under  British  rule.       In    1799    a   serious    uprising    in    Ireland  was 
fermented  by  the    French    Republicans,  but    soon    put    down    with    a   strong  hand,   the 
rebels  dispersed  and  many  of  them  brought  to  execution.      The  union  of  Great  Britain  and    Ireland  in 
1800  produced  great  dissatisfaction    in    Ireland,   and    man}'    members    of    the    "  Young    Ireland  "  party 
crossed  the  Atlantic  and  made  their  homes  in  the  United  States.       Another  tide  of  immigration  set  in 
to  the   United  States    from    Ireland    in    1857,    and    from    that    date    the    Fenian    brotherhood    became  a 
power  in  the  American  Republic. 

The  first  fixed  organization  of  the  Fenian  brotherhood  in  America  appears  to  have  been  deter- 
mined upon  at  a  convention,  officially  designated  "The  first  general  congress  of  the  Fenian  Brother- 
hood," held  in  Chicago  in  1863.  There  had  been  some  previous  organization  in  both  Ireland  and 
America,  but  very  little  is  known  about  it.  The  term  "Fenian,"  it  might  be  added,  was  derived 
from  an  old  Irish  militia  organization  used  for  coast  defence  in  the  I7th  and  i8th  centuries.  The 
object  of  the  United  States  Fenians  is  clearly  set  forth  in  the  proclamation  prepared  by  General 
Sweeney  for  distribution  among  the  Canadian  people  after  the  first  movement  towards  the  interior  of 
this  country.  The  proclamation  speaks  of  "  the  oppression  of  British  aristocracy  and  legislation," 
and  goes  on  to  say  :  "  We  have  taken  up  the  sword  to  strike  down  the  oppressor's  rod,  to  deliver 
Ireland  from  the  tyrant,  the  despoiler,  the  robber  ;  we  have  registered  our  oaths  upon  the  altar  of 
our  country  in  full  view  of  Heaven,  and  send  up  our  vows  to  the  throne  of  Him  who  inspires  them. 
Then,  looking  about  us  for  the  enemy,  we  find  him  here — here  in  your  midst,  where  he  is  most  vul- 
nerable and  convenient  to  our  strength,  and  have  sworn  to  stretch  forth  the  armed  hand  of  Ireland 
and  grapple  with  him.  The  battle  has  commenced,  and  we  pledge  ourselves  by  all  the  sacred  memo- 
ries of  struggling  liberty  to  follow  it  up  at  any  cost  to  either  of  the  two  alternatives — the  absolute 
political  independence  and  liberty  of  Ireland  or  the  demolition  of  our  armies.  We  have  no  issue  with 


-22— 


the  people  of  these  provinces,  and  wish  to  have  none  but  the  most  friendly  relations.  Our  weapons 
are  for  the  oppressors  of  Ireland. 

"  Our  blows  shall  be  directed  only  at  the  power  of  England.  Her  privileges  alone  shall  we 
invade,  not  yours.  We  do  not  propose  to  divest  you  of  a  solitary  right  you  now  enjoy.  We  will 
assail  and  assume  only  the  rights  that  are  claimed  and  enjoyed  by  the  Government  of  Great  Britain, 
the  right  to  make  her  American  possessions  the  field  and  base  of  operations  in  a  war  against  an 
enemy.  We  come  to  install  ourselves  in  her  prerogatives,  and  turn  them  against  her  in  the  war  for 
Irish  freedom.  We  are  here  neither  as  marauders  nor  robbers,  nor  for  plunder  or  spoliation.  We 
are  here  as  the  Irish  army  of  liberation  ;  the  friends  of  liberty  against  political  subjection,  of  freedom 
against  despotism,  of  democracy  against  aristocracy,  of  the  people  against  their  oppressors,  of  the 
ballot  against  the  privileges  of  class,  of  progress  and  development  against  right  and  wrong  ;  to  con- 
duct this  contest  in  a  manner  worthy  of  the  high  object  we  aim  for  and  the  sublime  sentiments  that 
actuate  us.  In  a  word,  our  war  is  with  the  armed  power  of  England,  and  not  with  the  people  ;  not 
with  these  provinces  ;  against  England  upon  land  and  sea  until  Ireland  is  free." 

Among  the  leaders  of  the  Fenian  party  in  the  United  States  two  projects  for  accomplishing  the 
end  in  view  were  discussed.  One  was  that  men  and  arms  and  funds  should  be  despatched  to  Ire- 
land, the  other  that  Canada  should  be  invaded  and  captured,  and  either  formed  into  an  Irish  Republic 
or  held  as  an  hostage  in  exchange  for  the  independence  of  Ireland.  Up  to  the  time  of  the  raids 
across  the  Canadian  frontier  these  two  plans  were  in  dispute,  and  the  raids  were  really  hastily  con- 
ceived movements,  undertaken,  while  they  happened  to  be  in  the  ascendency,  by  the  faction  favouring 
the  Canadian  scheme.  In  preparation  for  a  combined  movement  upon  Canada,  a  Fenian  government 
was  organized  and  established  in  the  city  of  New  York,  under  authority  of  which  men  throughout 
various  parts  of  the  United  States  were  enrolled  into  companies,  regiments,  and  brigades  ;  generals 
were  appointed  and  arsenals  established  and  equipped.  A  large  manufactory  was  purchased  and 
fitted  up  for  converting  United  States  muzzle-loading  rifles  into  breech-loading  weapons.  All  of  this 
was  done  without  the  least  attempt  at  concealment,  and,  strange  to  say,  the  United  States  Government 
did  not  consider  itself  called  upon  to  interfere.  The  whole  scheme  seemed  so  impracticable,  and  the 
ultimate  interference  of  the  United  States  Government  so  certain,  that  a  large  proportion  of  the  popu- 
lation of  Canada  refused  for  a  long  time  to  regard  the  threatened  Fenian  movement  against  this 
country  as  serious.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  Canadian  Government  itself  appears  to  have  been  very 
poorly  informed  as  to  what  was  actually  going  on,  or  stronger  representations  would  surely  have  been 
made  to  the  United  States  Government.  Every  possible  official  exertion  was  used  to  suppress  such 
excitement  as  occurred  through  the  circulating  of  disquieting  reports  from  the  various  Fenian  centres. 
The  first  serious  alarm  the  Canadian  authorities  experienced  appears  to  have  been  over  the  prospect 
of  internal  trouble  rather  than  due  to  apprehension  of  an  invasion  from  across  the  American  frontier. 
Reports,  now  believed  to  have  been  greatly  exaggerated,  were  received  to  the  effect  that  Fenianism 
had  made  considerable  headway  in  the  various  chief  centres  of  population  in  Canada,  and  it  was 
believed  that  an  effort  would  be  made  by  the  local  Fenian  organizations,  with  the  assistance,  perhaps, 
of  some  outsiders,  to  seize  the  militia  armouries  in  Montreal,  Toronto,  Kingston,  and  other  places. 

There  does  not  actually  appear  to  have  been  very  much  sympathy  with  the  Fenian  movement 
among  Canadian  Irishmen,  for  many  of  them  bitterly  criticized  the  Fenians  and  their  movement. 
Bishop  McDonell,  of  Kingston,  in  a  sermon  delivered  June  loth,  1866,  said  that  "Canada  had  never 
done  Ireland  any  harm  ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  afforded  to  thousands  of  Irishmen  happy  homes,  free 
altars,  and  civil  and  religious  liberty."  He  also  declared  that  "These  Fenians  were  not  true  Irishmen 
and  not  true  Roman  Catholics,  and  that  their  conduct  was  ruffianism  of  the  most  despicable  charac- 
ter." The  Hon.  Thos.  D'Arcy  McGee,  a  little  later,  described  Fenianism  as  "  murder,  not  war." 

November  151(1,  1865,  a  militia  general  order  was  issued  calling  out  one  volunteer  companv  for 
active  service  in  each  of  the  following  places  : — Quebec,  Montreal,  Ottawa,  Morrisburg,  Toronto,  Port 
Hope,.  Hamilton,  Woodstock,  and  London.  The  order  explained  that  "His  Excellency,  having  had 
under  consideration  the  possibility  of  raids  or  predatory  invasions  on  the  frontier  of  Canada  during  the 
winter,  and  being  impressed  with  the  importance  of  aiding  Her  Majesty's  troops  and  repelling  such 
attempts,"  had  decided  to  place  a  portion  of  the  volunteer  force  on  active  service. 

January  3oth,    1866,  orders  were  received  for  the   loth   Royals  to  hold  themselves  in  readiness  for 

-28- 


service  in  consequence  of  Fenian  alarms.  From  this  time  drills  were  held  regularly  and  recruiting' 
went  on  briskly.  Several  vacancies  in  the  commissioned  ranks  were  also  filled.  Capt.  James  Worth- 
ington  was  promoted  to  a  majority  vice  Brunei  promoted  to  the  command,  Lieut.  William  Stollery 
succeeding  Major  Worthington  as  Capt.  November  loth,  1865.  Major  John  Worthington  retired  from 
the  regiment  retaining  rank.  Capt.  Ridout  relinquished  the  appointment  of  adjutant  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Lieut.  George  McMurrich.  Dr.  James  H.  Richardson  was  appointed  surgeon  and  Dr.  James 
Newcomb  assistant-surgeon.  February  2nd,  1866,  Capt.  John  Boxall  was  promoted  Major,  vice  Worth- 
ington, resigned,  and  Lieut.  McMurrich  resigned  the  adjutantcy  to  accept  a  captaincy,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded in  the  appointment  of  adjutant  by  Lieut.  C.  H.  Cannon.  Mr.  F.  Barlow  Cumberland  joined  as 
junior  ensign  in  the  regiment  during  this  year. 

March  yth,  1866,  a  few  minutes  before  midnight,  the  regiment  received  the  long-expected  order  to 
parade  for  active  service.  Officers  were  at  once  notified,  and  in  due  course  the  non-commissioned 
officers  and  men,  and  by  11  o'clock  the  next  morning  the  regiment  was  on  parade  in  good  strength. 

The  other  regiments  of  the  Toronto  garrison  were  called  out  at  the  same  time,  and  responded 
with  equal  promptitude  and  good-will.  The  days  immediately  succeeding  the  muster  of  the  force  were 
occupied  in  constant  drill  and  other  work  connected  with  the  equipping  of  the  various  units  for  active 
service.  March  loth  the  loth  Royals,  along  with  the  Queen's  Own  Rifles  and  the  provisional  bat- 
talion composed  of  the  service  companies  of  rural  corps  of  the  district,  were  inspected  in  the  drill-shed 
by  Major-General  Napier,  C.B.  The  same  evening  the  Major-General  issued  an  order  complimenting 
the  forct  "upon  its  creditable  and  soldierlike  appearance,  and  upon  the  zeal,  activity,  and  good-feeling 
shown  by  one  and  all  in  so  nobly  and  promptly  responding  to  the  sudden  and  unexpected  call  into 
active  service  in  defence  of  their  Queen  and  country." 

As  during  this  period  the  Toronto  corps  were  required  to  parade  twice  a  day,  morning  and  even- 
ing, business  was  so  disturbed  that  the  commercial  community  began  to  complain,  and  consequently  a 
brigade  order  was  issued  March  I2th  directing  that  the  Naval  Brigade,  the  Toronto  Battery  of  Garri- 
son Artillery,  the  Second  Battalion  Q.O. R.  and  the  loth  Royal  Regiment  should  drill  at  their  respec- 
tive drill-sheds  every  evening  from  7  until  9.30,  the  parade  on  Saturday  to  be  at  one  o'clock.  March 
1 3th  the  garrison  orders  contained  a  copy  of  a  resolution  passed  by  the  Toronto  City  Council  com- 
mending "the  gallant  conduct  of  the  volunteers,  who,  with  patriotic  loyalty,  valour  and  ability,  flew  to 
arms  with  most  unprecedented  alacrity  at  the  first  sound  of  alarm  to  defend  our  Queen  and  country." 

March  lyth,  St.  Patrick's  Day,  the  date  upon  which,  according  to  many  Fenian  threats,  the 
attempted  seizure  of  Toronto  and  other  Canadian  cities  was  to  be  made,  the  regiment,  along  with 
Queen's  Own  Rifles  and  the  provisional  battalion,  was  kept  under  arms  from  10  a.m.  to  4.30  p.m. 
March  ayth  the  strength  of  the  battalion  on  active  service  was  reduced,  and  on  the  3ist  of  that 
month  the  whole  volunteer  militia  force  serving  in  Toronto  was  released  from  active  service,  but 
weekly  drills  were,  however,  ordered  to  be  kept  up,  officers  and  men  receiving  pay  therefor.  May  24th 
the  regiment  participated  in  a  brigade  parade  in  honour  of  Her  Majesty's  birthday,  being  brigaded 
with  the  Royal  Artillery,  Her  Majesty's  47th  Foot,  the  volunteer  cavalry  and  artillery,  the  Naval  Bri- 
gade and  the  Queen's  Own  Rifles.  Before  dismissing  the  parade  Major-General  Napier  informed  the 
volunteer  corps  that  they  were  that  day  relieved  from  active  duty. 

A  short  period  of  comparative  quiet  intervened,  but  it  was  in  due  time  succeeded  by  renewed 
rumours  of  Fenian  activity  in  the  United  States,  particularly  in  Buffalo  and  its  immediate  vicinity. 
The  expectation  of  trouble  from  the  Fenians  meantime  had  good  effect  upon  the  militia  force,  and 
during  the  three  months  of  March,  April  and  May  the  nominal  strength  of  the  active  militia  increased 
from  19,597  to  33,754-  The  Fenian  leaders  had  not  been  inactive,  and  four  simultaneous  descents 
upon  Canada  had  been  planned,  one  from  Chicago,  the  second  from  Buffalo  and  Rochester,  the  third 
from  Ogdensburg  and  the  fourth  from  New  York,  Troy  and  Albany.  May  2gth  telegraphic  advices  to 
the  public  press  reported  parties  of  men  on  the  move  northward  from  points  even  as  far  south  as 
Tennessee.  Subsequent  reports  showed  that  the  movement  had  bicome  general,  and  doubtless  the 
government's  private  reports  confirmed  them.  During  the  evening  of  the  3ist,  orders  were  issued  at 
Ottawa  for  the  calling  out  of  four  hundred  of  the  Toronto  militia,  and  their  despatch  to  Port  Col- 
borne,  on  Lake  Erie,  at  the  head  of  the  Welland  Canal.  In  compliance  with  these  orders  the  Queen's 
Own  Rifles  left  Toronto  for  Port  Colborne,  via  Port  Dalhousie,  on  Lake  Ontario,  at  the  foot  of  the 

—24— 


LT.-COL.  F.  W.  CUMBERLAND 
First  Commanding  Officer   loth  Royal   Regiment 


-25- 


Welland  Canal,  at  four  o'clock  Friday,  June  ist.  That  same  morning  news  of  the  crossing  of  O'Neil's 
force  of  Fenians  to  Fort  Erie  was  received,  and  orders  were  at  once  issued  for  the  calling  out  of  the 
loth  Royals.  The  regiment  promptly  paraded,  and  received  orders  to  proceed  to  St.  Catharines  by 
train  at  4.30  the  same  afternoon.  Lieut  -Col.  Brunei  being  at  the  time  absent  in  Montreal,  Major 
Boxall  assumed  command  of  the  regiment,  the  eight  companies  being  commanded  respectively  by 
Captains  McMurrich,  Hamilton,  Moberly,  Stollery,  Musson,  Lawrence,  Hetherington  and  Brunei. 

The  regiment  left  Toronto  for  the  front,  entraining  at  the  Bathurst  Street  Station  of  the  Great 
Western  Railway,  just  below  the  ramparts  of  the  old  fort,  at  twenty  minutes  to  five,  being  seen  off 
by  a  large  number  of  enthusiastic  citizens,  who  followed  the  line  of  march  from  the  drill-shed  at  the 
southwest  corner  of  Simcoe  and  Wellington  Streets.  The  destination  of  the  regiment  was  Chippewa, 
which  place,  after  a  delay  of  some  time  at  Suspension  Bridge,  was  reached  at  5  a.m.  on  June  ist. 
Three  Companies  of  the  6oth  and  i6th  Regiments,  the  Oakville  Volunteers  and  a  battery  of  the  Royal 
Artillery,  arrived  at  Clifton  on  the  night  of  June  2nd  under  command  of  Col.  Lowry,  who  had  left 
Toronto  at  2  p.m.  by  the  Grand  Trunk  Railway,  proceeding  via  Hamilton. 

The  common  purpose  of  all  the  troops  despatched  to  the  Niagara  frontier  at  this  time  was,  first 
to  protect  the  Welland  Canal,  and  then  to  expel  the  invaders  from  Canadian  soil.  The  Queen's  Own 
Rifles,  the  i3th  Battalion,  the  York  and  Caledonia  Companies  and  the  Welland  Canal  Field  Battery, 
armed  as  riflemen,  formed  a  force  of  about  nine  hundred  strong  at  Port  Colborne  at  the  head  of  the 
canal,  the  point  of  that  work  nearest  to  Fort  Erie,  the  Fenian  base.  The  senior  officer  was  Lieut.- 
Col.  Booker  of  the  i3th.  At  Chippewa  was  assembled  on  the  morning  of  June  2nd  a  force  composed 
as  follows  :  Field  Battery  Royal  Artillery,  a  detachment  of  H.  M.  i6th  Regiment,  a  detachment  of 
H.  M.  47th  Regiment,  the  roth  Royals,  and  the  i9th  Battalion  of  St.  Catharines,  all  told  about  six- 
teen hundred  men,  of  whom  six  hundred  were  regulars. 

The  detail  of  Lieut. -Col.  Booker's  force  was  as  follows  : — The  Queen's  Own  Rifles,  480  men  ; 
the  1 3th  Battalion,  265  men  ;  the  York  Rifles  and  the  Caledonia  Company,  95  men.  The  composition 
of  Col.  Peacocke's  force  was  as  follows  : — i6th  Regiment,  200  men  ;  the  47th  Regiment,  350  men  ; 
"A"  Battery,  Royal  Artillery,  60  men;  loth  Royals,  415  men;  the  St.  Catharines  Volunteers,  350 
men. 

Having  secured  the  head  of  the  canal  and  the  bridges  over  Chippewa  Creek  or  Welland  River, 
Col.  Peacocke,  commanding  H.  M.  i6th  Regiment,  and  the  senior  officers  at  the  front,  issued  orders 
for  the  junction  of  the  two  forces  at  Stevensville. 

The  original  intention  of  Col.  Peacocke  was  to  have  effected  a  union  with  Col.  Booker's  force 
at  Stevensville  between  10  and  n  o'clock  that  morning.  There  was  some  delay  on  the  part  of 
Peacocke's  force  in  leaving  Chippewa,  but  the  union  would  have  been  effected  as  per  arrangement 
had  not  Col.  Booker  made  his  advance  much  earlier  than  called  for  by  his  orders  from  Peacocke, 
and  so  had  come  unsupported  into  contact  with  the  Fenians.  The  delay  in  leaving  Chippewa  was 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  volunteers  who  had  arrived  at  Chippewa  early  in  the  morning,  after  spending 
all  night  on  the  train,  had  not  been  provided  with  any  rations  when  leaving  headquarters.  Breakfast 
had,  therefore,  to  be  provided  before  the  route  could  be  taken  up.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  whole 
militia  service  was  in  a  frightful  state  of  unpreparedness  at  this  time,  being  inadequately  supplied  even 
with  haversacks  and  water  bottles.  As  to  camp  and  cooking  utensils  or  means  of  transport,  none  had 
been  provided,  and  had  it  not  been  for  the  equipment  and  co-operation  of  the  regulars,  and  particu- 
larly their  departmental  services,  it  must  have  gone  very  hard  indeed  with  the  volunteers.  The  troops 
had  a  roasting  hot  day  for  their  march  from  Chippewa  towards  Stevensville.  It  having  been  reported 
that  the  Fenians  were  advancing  from  Fort  Erie  on  Chippewa,  the  movement  was  first  conducted 
along  the  river  road,  but  afterwards,  on  learning  the  true  position  of  the  Fenians,  it  turned  inwards 
towards  the  point  of  junction.  On  his  way  to  Stevensville  Peacocke  received  news  of  the  defeat  of 
Booker's  force  at  Ridgeway.  The  column  halted  at  New  Germany  until  half-past  four,  while  informa- 
tion was  being  obtained  as  to  the  direction  in  which  the  Fenians  had  moved.  Then  Peacocke,  having 
heard  that  the  Fenians  had  retired  on  Fort  Erie,  decided  to  change  direction  to  the  left  or  south,  and 
press  on  to  that  place. 

As  Col.  Peacocke's  force  was  marching  from  New  Germany  towards  Fort  Erie,  the  Governor- 
General's  Body  Guard,  which  corps  had  joined  the  column  during  the  day  and  was  furnishing  the 

—26— 


advance  guard,  came  into  touch  with  some  outposts  of  the  Fenian  force,  but  as  this  was  at  nightfall 
and  the  Fenians  retired  into  the  protection  of  some  woods,  the  force  went  into  bivouac,  and  no 
lighting  occurred  at  this  point.  During  the  night  the  Fenians  decamped.  It  was  an  anxious  night 
for  Peacocke's  little  force,  however,  as  their  bivouac  was  in  the  open  fields  in  front  of  the  woods 
where  the  Fenian  pickets  had  been  beaten  up  by  the  cavalry.  The  Royals  were  thrown  out  in  an 
extended  line  of  pickets  in  the  ploughed  fields,  in  advance  of  the  general  body,  and  were  under  arms 
all  night.  Early  on  the  morning  of  the  3rd  Col.  Peacocke's  force  advanced  upon  Fort  Erie.  Although 
the  cavalry  reconnaissance  showed  that  the  bulk  of  the  Fenian  force  had  recrossed  the  river  to  the 
United  States,  it  was  known  that  some  of  the  raiders,  it  was  not  known  how  many,  still  remained  in 
and  about  Fort  Erie.  Consequently,  every  precaution  was  taken  to  prevent  a  surprise.  The  loth 
Royals,  with  the  regulars,  supplied  advance  parties  to  search  the  country,  and  the  men  of  the  Royals 
had  the  satisfaction  of  capturing  a  number  of  Fenian  prisoners,  who  were  in  due  course  forwarded  to 
the  Toronto  jail.  About  midday  Col.  Peacocke's  column  was  joined  by  the  column  commanded  by 
Col.  H.  R.  Lowry,  commanding  the  47th  Regiment,  and  bringing  the  strength  of  the  force  to  between 
2,000  and  2,500  men. 

Lieut. -Col.  Cumberland,  their  former  colonel,  at  this  point  again  came  into  contact  with  the 
regiment,  being  in  charge  of  the  railway  transport,  on  the  staff  of  Col.  Lowry.  There  was  not  much 
comfort  during  the  first  few  days  the  force  was  at  Fort  Erie,  the  volunteers  not  having  sufficient  tents 
with  them  and  being  pretty  well  tired  after  the  hard  work  of  the  previous  two  days.  On  the  4th  the 
force  at  Fort  Erie  was  joined  by  the  Queen's  Own,  who  had  marched  over  from  Port  Colbourne,  and 
on  their  arrival  the  Royals  gave  over  to  their  sister  regiment  the  meal  which  they  had  just  made 
ready  for  themselves.  The  service  at  Fort  Erie  was  fairly  exacting,  there  being  considerable  outlying 
picket,  guard,  patrol  and  fatigue  work  to  do,  besides  a  considerable  amount  of  drill.  Included  in  the 
fatigue  work,  which  was  allotted  to  the  Royals,  was  the  burying  of  a  number  of  dead  Fenians  found 
in  and  about  Fort  Erie,  the  repairing  of  road  bridges,  the  re-laying  of  railway  tracks  torn  up  by  the 
raiders,  the  repair  of  railway  equipment  and  the  drainage  of  the  camp. 

The  loth  Royals  furnished  each  day  a  patrol  consisting  of  one  sergeant,  one  corporal  and  six 
men,  also  a  full  outlying  picket  in  charge  of  an  officer,  to  control  the  railway  crossing  above  Fort 
Erie,  to  do  duty  along  the  shore  of  the  Niagara  River  or  guard  the  rear  of  the  camp.  No  passes 
were  allowed  on  any  pretence,  and  officers  were  required  to  report  themselves  before  leaving  and  on 
returning  to  camp. 

June  5th,  1866,  Lieut.  Dawson,  of  the  47th  Regiment,  appeared  in  orders  as  brigade  major,  that 
being  the  first  official  connection  with  the  loth  Royals  of  the  gentleman  who,  many  years  later,  was 
to  serve  with  them  as  major  during  the  Northwest  Rebellion,  and  subsequently  to  command  the  regi- 
ment. It  is  interesting,  too,  that  his  company  and  the  companies  of  the  Royals  acted  together  in  the 
advance  line  when  entering  Fort  Erie. 

On  the  night  of  the  5th  the  camp  was  aroused  by  a  false  alarm,  the  sentry  firing,  as  he  sup- 
posed, at  some  moving  objects.  There  were  known  to  be  many  Fenians  about  Buffalo,  and  the  force 
turned  out  with  alacrity.  Upon  this  occasion  all  ranks  of  the  Royals  received  general  commendation 
from  Col.  Lowry  for  their  steadiness  and  good  behaviour.  In  consequence  of  the  proved  utility  of  the 
regiment  it  was  retained  longer  at  the  front  than  the  others,  arid  upon  the  dissolution  of  the  force  the 
Royals  left  for  Toronto  with  the  happy  consciousness  of  having  done  their  duty  well. 

Upon  the  return  of  the  Toronto  regiments  to  their  headquarters  they  were  accorded  a  most 
enthusiastic  reception  by  the  citizens.  Later,  the  city  of  Toronto  tendered  a  public  banquet  to  the 
whole  of  the  volunteer  force,  when  an  address  was  presented  expressive  of  the  thanks  and  admiration 
of  the  fellow-citizens  of  the  volunteer  soldiers.  The  Mayor  and  Corporation,  in  their  address,  remarked : 
"  We  would  also  express  our  conviction  that,  had  it  fallen  to  the  lot  either  of  the  gallant  loth  Royals, 
the  Governor-General's  Body  Guard,  the  Naval  Brigade,  or  the  Toronto  Field  Battery  to  have  been  in 
the  field  with  their  brethren  of  the  Queen's  Own,  they  would  equally  have  maintained  the  honour  of 
our  city  and  our  volunteer  soldiers." 

At  a  complimentary  dinner  given  to  the  officers  of  the  Queen's  Own  Rifles,  Major  R.  B.  Denison, 
in  speaking  to  a  toast,  expressed  his  regret  "that  the  loth  Royals  had  not  been  with  the  Queen's 
Own  at  Lime  Ridge.  Had  they  been  there  he  was  sure  the  retreat  to  Port  Colboriie  would  never 

-27- 


have  taken  place."  Upon  the  same  occasion,  speaking  to  the  toast  of  the  health  of  the  loth  Royals, 
Capt.  Moberley  remarked  :  "  If  the  Queen's  Own  have  had  the  honour  of  shooting:  the  Fenians,  the 
loth  Royals  enjoyed  the  pleasure  of  burying  them." 

For  some  time  after  the  withdrawal  of  the  militia  from  the  frontier  Fenian  agitators  continued  to 
display  considerable  activity  in  the  border  cities  of  the  United  States,  and,  as  a  matter  of  precaution, 
the  military  authorities  decided  to  form  on  August  I4th  a  camp  of  observation,  under  the  command 
of  Col.  Wolseley  (now  Field  Marshal  Lord  Wolseley)  at  Thorold,  on  the  Welland  Canal.  The  force 
in  this  camp  consisted  of  one  wing  of  H.  M.  i6th  Regiment,  Lieut. -Col.  Hoste's  battery  of  the  Royal 
Artillery,  three  or  four  battalions  of  militia  infantry  and  a  troop  of  cavalry.  The  infantry  regiments 
were  relieved  every  ten  days,  the  time  in  camp  being  used  to  put  in  the  customary  annual  drills.  The 
men  received  a  dollar  a  day  pay  and  free  rations.  The  loth  Royals  began  their  tour  of  duty  on  August 
1 7th,  returning  to  Toronto  upon  completion  of  the  service  without  any  noteworthy  incident. 

After  the  return  of  the  regiment  from  service  at  Thorold  there  was  some  diminution  in  the  interest 
manifested  in  the  corps,  due  in  great  measure  to  the  complaints  of  employers,  who  had  found  that  the 
connection  of  their  men  with  the  militia  called  them  occasionally  from  their  civil  occupations,  and  who 
were  not  patriotic  or  far-seeing  enough  to  realize  that  the  services  of  the  men  in  the  field  were  essen- 
tial to  the  protection  and  preservation  of  their  private  business  interests.  During  February,  1867,  the 
old  Enfield  rifles  and  bayonets  hitherto  used  by  the  regiment  were  called  into  stores,  and  the  issue  of 
Spencer  rifles  made  as  a  temporary  expedient.  March  i5th  this  year,  as  another  Fenian  raid  was 
anticipated,  the  regiment  was  ordered  to  parade  three  evenings  a  week.  During  the  summer  the 
Spencer  rifles  were  called  into  stores  and  replaced  by  the  Snider-Enfield. 

November  5th  the  regiment  participated  in  the  funeral  of  the  late  Bishop  Strachan,  and  upon  the 
occasion  of  the  opening  of  the  first  Provincial  Parliament  of  Ontario,  December  271)1,  1867,  the  regi- 
ment furnished  a  guard  of  honour  at  the  Parliament  Buildings. 

The  Act  of  Confederation  effected  in  1867  was  an  event  of  primary  importance  to  the  Canadian 
militia.  A  new  Militia  Act,  applicable  to  the  whole  of  the  new  Dominion,  was  passed  in  1868.  The 
militia  in  the  old  province  of  Canada  and  the  Maritime  Provinces  which  existed  at  the  time  of  con- 
federation did  not  all  necessarily  become  part  of  the  Dominion  militia  force  created  by  the  Act.  The 
existing  militia  corps  of  the  day  had  the  option  of  forming  part  of  the  reorganized  force,  but  certain 
formalities  had  to  be  complied  with.  For  instance,  within  three  months  after  the  day  on  which  the 
Act  came  into  force  all  existing  corps  had  to  be  mustered  by  their  captains  or  commanding  officers 
and  the  provisions  of  the  Militia  Act  read  and  explained  to  them,  and  such  of  the  men  as  had  not 
previously  given  notice  of  their  desire  to  be  discharged  took  the  oath  prescribed  and  were  re-enrolled 
as  members  of  the  volunteer  militia.  The  loth  Royals  was  one  of  the  first  regiments  to  re-enroll 
under  the  new  Act. 

October  gth,  1869,  all  officers  commanding  battalions  and  volunteer  militia  in  the  Toronto  brigade 
district  received  warning  to  hold  their  battalions  in  readiness  to  turn  out  for  active  service  at  short 
notice  on  account  of  another  of  the  periodical  Fenian  scares  of  that  time.  The  men  of  the  loth 
Royals  were  instructed  to  take  home  their  rifles  and  accoutrements,  and  the  regiment  was  ordered  to 
mount  one  sergeant  and  three  men  as  a  guard  over  the  magazine  in  the  Toronto  drill-shed,  taking 
this  duty  turn  about  with  the  Queen's  Own  Rifles.  October  i2th,  in  accordance  with  district  orders, 
the  loth  Royals  and  Queen's  Own  resumed  evening  parades  as  in  1866,  the  order  specially  requesting 
commanding  officers  to  have  the  regiments  kept  in  hand  without  causing  alarm.  These  drills  and 
guards  were  maintained  until  January  i2th,  1870.  During  this  year  there  was  a  considerable  revival 
of  the  military  spirit  throughout  Canada  as  a  result  of  the  Fenian  raids  across  the  Quebec  frontier 
and  also  the  Red  River  uprising.  Several  men  of  the  loth  Royals  participated  in  the  Red  River 
campaign  under  Col.  Wolseley,  in  the  Ontario  Rifles. 

In  1871  the  loth  Royals  formed  part  of  the  big  brigade  camp  at  Niagara,  upon  which  occasion 
five  thousand  men  were  under  canvas.  The  year  1871  marks  another  important  epoch  in  the  history 
of  the  active  militia  force  of  Canada,  the  last  of  the  Imperial  troops,  with  the  exception  of  the  gar- 
rison at  the  two  naval  stations  of  Halifax  and  Esquimault,  being  withdrawn  that  year.  Henceforth 
the  duty  of  keeping  the  British  flag  flying  in  Canada  depended  upon  the  active  militia  of  the  country. 
While  the  Imperial  troops  were  quartered  in  Canada  opportunity  was  taken  of  their  presence  to  estab- 

—28— 


lish  military  schools  for  the  training-  of  militia  officers  and  non-commissioned  officers  in  connection 
with  the  various  garrisons.  Upon  the  withdrawal  of  the  regular  troops,  as  the  importance  of  pro- 
viding some  system  of  military  education  was  apparent,  it  was  decided  to  establish  permanent  corps 
of  active  militia  to  provide  practical  training  for  the  ordinary  active  militia,  and  also  to  look  after 
the  more  important  military  property.  Two  permanent  batteries  of  artillery  were  organized  in  1870, 
but  ten  years  was  to  elapse  before  the  establishment  of  infantry  schools. 

During  the  summer  of  1872  most  of  the  officers  of  the  regiment  retired  for  one  reason  or 
another,  and  the  position  for  a  time  was  far  from  satisfactory. 

October,  1872,  the  regiment  had  the  honour  of  providing  a  guard  of  honour  for  His  Excellency 
the  Earl  of  Dufferin  upon  the  occasion  of  his  visit  to  Toronto. 


SERGEANTS  OF  THE  IOTH  ROYAL  REGIMENT,   1868 


After  the  excitement  of  the  Fenian  raids  was  over,  there  was  a  considerable  falling  off  of  interest 
in  volunteer  soldiering,  and  the  loth  Royals  suffered  with  the  rest.  Numerous  resignations  of  officers 
were  received,  and  many  non-commissioned  officers  and  men  applied  for  their  discharges. 

Major  James  Worthington  retired  July  loth,  1869,  and  was  replaced  by  Capt.  William  Stollery. 
Capts.  Boomer  and  Browne  resigned  and  Ensign  Andrew  Fleming  was  promoted  captain  vice  Browne. 
In  June,  1870,  Capt.  G.  McMurrich  retired  and  was  succeeded  by  Capt.  William  Adamson.  February 
24th,  1871,  the  Gazette  announced  the  retirement,  retaining  rank,  of  Lieut. -Col.  Brunei,  although  as 
a  matter  of  fact  he  had  withdrawn  from  the  command  during  January.  He  was  succeeded  in  the  com- 
mand by  Lieut. -Col.  John  Boxall,  Capt.  John  W.  Hetherington  obtaining  the  majority  rendered  vacant 
by  Major  Boxall's  promotion. 

—29— 


November  2ist,  1873,  Lieut. -Col.  Boxall  retired  from  the  command,  and  at  the  same  time  Major 
J.  W.  Hetherington  also  withdrew,  Major  Stollery  assuming'  the  command,  but  holding"  it  with  the 
rank  of  major  only,  until  November  5th,  1875.  December  26th,  1873,  Capt.  and  Brevet  Major  Arthur 
Coleman  was  promoted  vice  Hetherington.  February  27th,  1874,  Capt.  Powell,  adjutant,  retired  from 
the  regiment.  Capt.  and  Brevet  Major  George  Alexander  Shaw  was  appointed  adjutant  April  loth,  1874. 

October  2nd,  1875,  the  loth  Royals  and  all  of  the  other  Toronto  corps  were  called  out  to  aid  the 
civil  power  in  expectation  of  rioting.  The  various  Roman  Catholic  congregations  of  the  city  had 
been  holding  pilgrimages  from  one  church  to  the  other.  Threats  had  been  made  to  break  up  the 
processions,  and  in  consequence  the  civil  authorities  applied  to  the  militia  for  assistance.  The  brigade 
was  under  arms  all  day  Sunday,  October  3rd,  but  happily  there  was  no  disturbance  of  a  serious  nature. 

November  5th,  1875,  Major  Stollery  received 
his  long-delayed  promotion  to  the  lieutenant- 
colonelcy,  and  December  3rd,  1875,  Brevet-Major 
George  Alexander  Shaw  was  promoted  major 
vice  Hetherington,  being  succeeded  in  the  adju- 
tantcy  by  Lieut.  F.  W.  Unitt. 

A  large  number  of  resignations  and  changes 
among  the  officers  took  place  in  1878,  and  even 
more  in  the  year  1879.  February  7th,  the  last- 
named  year,  Lieut.  Caston  was  promoted  cap- 
tain. 

In  the  midst  of  all  these  changes  appeared  in 
General  Orders  official  authorization  for  the  regi- 
mental badge  as  follows  : — 

"  loth  Battalion  of  Infantry,  Royal  Regi- 
ment, Toronto." 

"  This  battalion  is  hereby  permitted  to  attach 
and  use  on  the  helmet  plate  the  following  de- 
scription of  badge  :  In  centre  on  shield  figure 
10  with  crown  on  top  ;  behind  both,  and  showing 
above  crown  and  10,  a  sheaf  of  spears  ;  on  dexter 
side,  thistle  and  shamrock  ;  on  sinister  side  roses, 
and  in  base  maple  leaves.  The  shield  surrounded 
with  garter,  bearing  the  motto,  '  Ready,  aye 
Ready,'  which  is  surmounted  by  a  wreath  of  laurel 
leaves,  behind  which  and  extending  outside 
wreath  a  military  star.  The  whole  surmounted 
by  a  Royal  Crown." 

September  gth,  1879,  the  loth  Royals  parti- 
cipated in  the  enthusiastic  welcome  extended  by 
Toronto  to  His  Excellency  the  Marquis  of  Lome 
and  Her  Royal  Highness  the  Princess  Louise 
upon  the  occasion  of  their  visit  to  the  city. 
The  regiment  had  the  honour  of  providing  several 
guards  of  honour. 

On  September  gth  the  regiment  took  part 
in  a  big  review  before  their  Excellencies,  which 
was  participated  in  by  troops  from  Montreal, 
Kingston,  Port  Hope,  Peterborough,  Hamilton 
and  London. 

The  era  of  changes  was  by  no  means  over  ; 
ber  5th,  1879,  Lieut. -Col.  Stollery  retired  from 


SURGEON  JAS.  H.  RICHARDSON 


in  fact,  the  principal  ones  were  yet  to  come.  Decem- 
the  regiment,  retaining  rank,  and  also  Capts.  T.  T. 
Rolph,  W.  H.  Weston  and  Henry  J.  Hill.  December  I2th  the  same  year  Capts.  Andrew  Anderson 
and  John  Bailey  were  permitted  to  retire  retaining  rank.  January  23rd,  1880,  Capt.  Unitt  was  per- 
mitted to  resign  the  adjutantcy,  and  the  resignation  of  Second  Lieut.  William  Bell  and  Quartermaster 


-30- 


John    MeiU'alfe   were   accepted.      March    I2th   Surgeon-Major    Richardson   retired,  and    a    General    Order 
was   issued   reinstating    Capts.    Thomas   T.  Rolph   and   William    Henry  Weston. 

April  <)th,  1880,  Major  George  Alexander  Shaw  was  ga/etted  to  the  command  of  the  regiment 
with  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel.  Lieut. -Col.  Shaw  belonged  to  a  race  of  soldiers.  He  himself 
had  seen  ten  years'  service  in  the  active  militia,  and  his  father  had  served  honourably  in  the  old 
Canadian  militia  during  the  rebellion  of  1837.  His  grandfather  participated  in  the  Battle  of  Waterloo, 
while  his  great-grandfather  was  the  famous  Major-General  ^Eneas  Shaw  of  the  old  Queen's  Rangers, 
whose  name  is  so  familiar  to  all  students  of  the  period  of  the  revolutionary  war.  In  the  same  gazette 
which  announced  Lieut. -Col.  Shaw's  appointment  to  the  command  appeared  the  promotion  of  Capt. 
Rolph  to  be  major  and  of  Assistant  Surgeon  McColIum  to  be  surgeon.  Dr.  Robert  Allan  Pyne  was 
appointed  assistant  surgeon. 


LIEUT.-COL.  ALFRED  BRUNEL 


-81— 


Chapter    VI 


THE  ROYAL  GRENADIERS 


"AST 


UGUST  5th,  1881,  is  a  date  which  will  always  be  remembered  in  the  Royal  Grena- 
diers, being  that  upon  which  the  regiment  received  its  present  designation.  Gen- 
eral Order,  No.  5,  of  the  date  in  question,  read  as  follows: — "  IOTH  BATTALION 
ROYAL  GRENADIERS" — The  title  of  this  battalion  will  in  future  be  the  "  loth  Batta- 
lion Royal  Grenadiers."  (The  Official  Gazette  appears  to  have  been  badly  in  need 
of  editorial  supervision  about  this  time.) 

The  distinguishing  names  of  "Fusiliers,"  "Grenadiers,"  "Light  Infantry," 
"  Rifles,"  etc.,  still  borne  by  our  infantry,  are  now  purely  honorary  titles,  indica- 
tive of  certain  peculiarities  of  uniform,  but  of  no  special  peculiarities  as  to  equip- 
ment, training,  or  service.  The  conferring  of  the  title  of  "Grenadiers"  upon  the 
loth  Royals  was  decidedly  a  unique  honor,  as  the  only  regiment  in  the  British 
service  officially  known  as  "Grenadiers"  is  the  Grenadier  Guards.  The  Grenadier 
Guards  did  not  receive  the  title  of  Grenadiers  till  1815,  when  it  was  conferred 
by  General  Order  of  the  Prince  Regent,  dated  July  2gth,  1815,  as  a  special  dis- 
tinction for  their  defeat  of  the  Grenadiers  of  the  French  Emperor's  Guard  at 
Waterloo.  The  First  Battalion  of  the  Grenadier  Guards  was  raised  in  1660,  as  the 
"  King's  Regiment  of  Foot  Guards,"  under  Colonel  John  Russell,  brother  to  the 
Duke  of  Bedford.  The  Second  Battalion  was  raised  by  Charles  II,  and  the  Duke 
of  York  during  their  exile  in  the  Spanish  Netherlands,  about  1657,  and  until  1665, 
when  it  was  added  as  a  Second  Battalion  to  the  King's  Regiment  of  Foot  Guards, 
it  was  known  as  the  "Royal  Regiment  of  Foot  Guards."  The  Third  Battalion 
was  raised  in  1854.  In  1678  one  company  of  Grenadiers,  men  armed  with  gren- 
ades to  be  thrown  by  hand,  was  added  to  each  foot  regiment  of  the  line  by 

Charles  II.  The  Foot  Guards  had  two  companies  of  Grenadiers  each  per  regiment.  The  Grena- 
diers were  also  armed  with  flintlock,  bayonet,  hammer,  and  hatchet.  When  the  use  of  swords  was 
discontinued  by  other  infantry  soldiers  about  1745,  the  Grenadiers  retained  them,  not  discarding  them 
until  1764.  The  Grenadiers  in  the  British  service  used  to  carry  grenades  as  late  as  the  reign  of 
Queen  Anne  (1702-1714).  The  grenade,  which  was  simply  a  small  bomb,  was  invented  in  1594, 
deriving  its  name  from  the  City  of  Grenada  in  Spain.  The  grenades,  which  were  under  an  officer 
called  the  "  Fire  Master,1'  were  at  first  projected  from  hand-mortars,  the  French  being  the  first  to 
train  soldiers  to  throw  them  by  hand.  The  Grenadier  Companies,  which  occupied  on  parade  the  right 
flank  of  all  line  regiments,  were  composed  of  the  tallest  men  in  the  regiment.  They  were  intended 
primarily  for  shock  tactics,  and  were  not  supposed  to  be  brought  to  close  quarters  with  the  enemy 
except  in  cases  of  surprise  assaults,  or  when  the  opposing  force  had  been  demoralized  by  the  attack 
of  the  artillery  and  light  infantry.  Then  the  grenadiers  moved  up  in  imposing  array,  threw  their 
grenades  to  disorder  the  ranks  of  the  enemy  immediately  before  the  moment  of  impact,  and  rushed 
in  with  the  bayonet.  In  the  case  of  several  regiments  operating  together  in  brigade  or  division,  as 
for  instance  at  Louisburg  and  Quebec,  the  flank  companies  were  formed  into  Grenadier  and  Light 


—82— 


Lx.-CoL.  GEORGE  A.  SHAW 


-33— 


Infantry  battalions  for  special  co-operation.  The  Grenadier  companies  were  in  fact  the  corps  ffelite  of 
every  service.  In  the  British  army  all  Grenadier  companies  had  two  drums,  battalion  companies  one 
drum,  Light  Infantry  companies  two  bugles  but  no  drum.  (It  is  perhaps  worthy  of  note  that  grenades 
are  being  used  by  both  combatants  in  the  present  Russo-Japanese  War). 

The  change  in  the  name  of  the  loth  Royals  practically  marks  the  completion  of  an  important 
work  of  reorganization  which  had  been  going  on  for  a  considerable  time  before  the  promulgation  of 
of  the  order  quoted  above. 

At  the  time  Lieut.-Col.  Shaw  assumed  command  of  the  regiment  its  affairs  were  at  the  lowest 
ebb,  and,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  there  had  been  a  great  and  deplorable  lack  of  interest  in  the  militia 
throughout  the  Dominion.  In  the  case  of  the  loth  Royals  there  were  special  influences  at  work 
tending  to  keep  the  regiment  back,  the  most  serious  being  the  retirement  of  so  many  of  the  most 
enthusiastic  and  efficient  officers.  The  question  of  a  complete  reorganization  of  the  corps  had  been 
discussed,  not  only  within  the  regiment,  but  by  the  staff  of  the  Militia  Department,  and  when  Col. 
Shaw  accepted  the  command,  it  was  on  the  understanding  that  his  tenure  of  office  was  only  to 
last  until  somebody  could  be  obtained  to  undertake  the  work  of  reorganization.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  the  Militia  Department  had  serious  thoughts  of  disbanding  the  corps  altogether,  and  had  it  not 
been  for  the  vigorous  protests  of  Lieut. -Cols.  Cumberland  and  Brunei,  the  first  two  commanding 
officers  of  the  regiment,  there  is  little  doubt  but  that  this  determination  would  have  been  put  into 
execution.  Lieut.-Col.  Shaw,  the  Militia  authorities,  and  the  best  friends  of  the  regiment,  agreed 
that  the  one  thing  to  be  done  to  secure  the  continuance  of  the  regiment  was  to  reorganize  it  entirely, 
under  a  new  commanding  officer,  and  a  complete  staff  of  officers  of  his  own  selection.  This  agree- 
ment having  been  reached,  the  next  difficulty  was  to  find  the  right  man  for. the  command.  The 
choice  fell  upon  Mr.  Henry  James  Grasett,  late  Lieut,  and  Adjutant  of  H.  M.  tooth  or  Royal  Canadian 
Regiment,  and  time  has  shown  that  it  fell  upon  the  right  man. 

November  5th,  1880,  a  General  Order  appeared  announcing  the  appointment  of  Lieut.-Col.  Grasett 
vice  Lieut.-Col.  Shaw,  permitted  to  retire  retaining  rank,  as  a  special  case.  By  the  same  order  Capts. 
J.  T.  Thompson,  W.  H.  Weston,  and  Edwin  D.  A.  Dela  Hooke  were  permitted  to  retire  retaining 
rank,  and  the  resignation  of  2nd  Lieut.  W.  M.  German  was  accepted.  The  Order  proceeded  as  fol- 
lows : —  "In  order  to  facilitate  the  reorganization  of  this  Battalion  the  following  officers  are  placed 
on  the  retired  list  as  stated  opposite  their  respective  names  : — Major  Thomas  Taylor  Rolph,  with 
rank  of  Capt. ;  Capt.  John  Henry  Patterson,  retaining  rank;  Capt.  William  Arthur  Phillips,  retaining 
rank  ;  Capt.  Frederick  Unitt,  retaining  rank  ;  Capt.  Frederick  A.  Caston,  with  rank  of  Lieutenant." 
The  remaining  officers  of  the  regiment  were  removed  from  the  list  of  officers  of  the  active  militia. 

In  short,  all  of  the  officers  of  the  regiment  were  temporarily  removed  from  the  list  so  as  to  give 
the  new  commanding  officer  a  completely  free  hand  ;  but  it  will  be  observed  that  several  of  the  old 
officers  were  shortly  afterwards  re-gazetted  to  the  regiment.  December  ijth,  1880,  General  Orders 
announced  the  following  appointments  to  the  regiment:  —  "To  be  Majors  —  George  Dudley  Dawson, 
Esq.  (late  Lieut,  of  H.  M.  4yth  Foot,  appointment  to  date  from  i6th  December,  1880)  ;  Thomas 
Taylor  Rolph,  from  the  retired  list  of  captains.  To  be  Lieut. — Lieut.  Frederick  Fitzpayne  Manly,  from 
the  2nd  Battalion,  Q.O.R.  To  be  Paymaster — Rupert  Mearse  Wells,  Esq.  To  be  Surgeon  —  John 
Henry  McCollum,  M.D.  To  be  Quarter-Master — George  Strachan  Cartwright  Bethune,  Esq. 

January  i3th,  1881,  George  A.  Boomer,  and  L.  H.  Robertson  were  appointed  captains  ;  Charles 
Reid,  Edwin  Arthur  Smith,  and  John  Bruce,  lieutenants  ;  Lionel  Vernon  Percival,  and  George  William 
Allan,  2nd  lieutenants  provisionally.  Dr.  George  Sterling  Ryerson  was  appointed  to  be  assistant 
surgeon,  January  28th.  Frederick  Albert  Caston,  from  the  retired  list  of  lieutenants,  Arthur  Bagshaw 
Harrison,  Nicholas  Weatherston,  and  Frank  Darling,  were  appointed  captains  —  the  last  two  provi- 
sionally. April  1 8th,  Lieut.  W.  T.  McFarlane  from  the  6th  Battalion,  Montreal,  and  John  Henry  Pat- 
terson (provisionally)  were  appointed  lieutenants. 

Immediately  after  the  reorganization,  the  regiment  made  most  satisfactory  progress,  and  a  num- 
ber of  good  officers  were  taken  on  the  strength  during  the  next  two  or  three  years.  September  3oth, 
1881,  Honorary  Captain  and  Quarter-Master  Robert  Swinton  Applebe  from  the  2oth  Battalion,  was 
gazetted  to  be  captain  vice  Weatherston,  resigned.  November  iith,  1881,  Lieut.  F.  F.  Manly  was 
appointed  adjutant  with  the  rank  of  captain  from  the  date  of  October  28th,  1881.  By  the  same 

—34— 


1'i.i/ette   Dr.  George   S.   Ryerson,   late   assistant    surgeon,  was  appointed  lieutenant  vice   Manly,  promoted. 

lip  to  the  period  of  reorganization  the  nominal  strength  of  tlie  regiment  had  been  ten  companies, 
but  according-  to  an  order  of  January  28th,  1881,  the  strength  was  fixed  at  six  companies.  Companies 
Ci.  II.  I.  and  K.  were  therefore  broken  up,  and  the  non-commissioned  officers  and  men  belonging 
thereto  drafted  into  the  rest  of  the  battalion.  Company  officers  were  as  follows  :  —  A  Company-  Capt. 
Boomer,  Lieut.  Reid  ;  H  Company — Capt.  Robertson,  2nd  Lieut.  Allan  ;  C  Company — Capt.  Caston, 
2nd  Lieut.  Percival  ;  D  Company —  Capt.  Weatherstone,  Lieut.  Smith;  E  Company —  Capt.  Darling, 
Lieut.  Bruce  ;  F  Company — Capt.  Harrison. 

Robert  Goodall  Trotter  was  appointed  2nd  lieutenant  provisionally.  April  28th,  1882,  2nd  Lieut. 
L.  V.  Percival,  was  promoted  lieutenant  vice  McFarlane,  resigned;  and  Nichol  Kingsmill,  Esq.,  was 
appointed  pay-master  vice  Wells,  resigned.  May  I2th,  1882,  Francis  J.  Gosling,  was  appointed  2nd 
lieutenant  provisionally  vice  Percival,  promoted.  September  i8th,  1882,  Lieut.  John  Bruce  was  pro- 
moted captain  vice  Frank  Darling,  resigned.  2nd.  Lieut.  P.  B.  Ball  and  D.  M.  Howard  were  promoted 
lieutenants. 

By  the  beginning  of  the  drill  season  of  1882  the  work  of  reorganization  was  pretty  well  com- 
pleted, and  progress  with  the  re-equipment  was  well  advanced.  In  April  the  regiment  supplied  itself 
with  leggings  of  the  regulation  black  leather  pattern. 

May  24th,  the  regiment  paraded  in  review  order  at  10.30  a.m.,  and  proceeded  to  the  Queen's 
Park,  where  the  ceremony  of  trooping  the  colours  in  honor  of  Her  Majesty's  birthday  was  performed. 

September  21,  1882,  Regimental  Orders  announced  that  authority  had  been  granted  for  the  addi- 
tion of  two  additional  companies  to  the  regiment,  and  recruiting  for  them  was  authorized — the  recruits 
to  be  attached  to  A  and  F  Companies  until  the  new  companies  were  organized. 

September  2gth,  1882,  the  formation  of  two  additional  companies  was  officially  authorized,  and 
Messrs.  James  Mason  and  John  Weir  Anderson  were  appointed  captains. 

October  27th,  1882,  2nd  Lieutenant  O.  L.  Leigh  Spencer  was  promoted  Lieut.,  and  Messrs.  L.  E. 
Leigh  and  Andrew  Maxwell  Irving  were  appointed  2nd  lieutenants. 

November  24th,  2nd  Lieutenant  R.  G.  Trotter  was  promoted  lieutenant.  The  end  of  the  drill 
season  of  1882  found  the  reorganization  absolutely  complete,  and  the  regiment  in  a  thoroughly  satis- 
factory and  efficient  condition.  The  captains  of  the  regiment  were  at  this  time  assigned  to  the 
command  of  companies  as  follows  :  —A— Capt.  Boomer  ;  B — Capt.  Robertson  ;  C — Capt.  Caston  ;  D — 
Capt.  Mason;  E — Capt.  Anderson;  F — Capt.  Applebe  ;  G  — Capt.  Bruce;  H — Capt.  Harrison. 

Thursday,  November  gth,  1882,  the  Grenadiers  paraded  for  inspection  by  Major-General  R.  G. 
Luard,  then  commanding  the  militia,  who  expressed  himself  well  satisfied  with  the  appearance  and 
work  of  the  regiment. 

Wednesday  evening,  May  2jrd,  1883,  the  regiment  entrained  for  London,  Ontario,  where  it  parti- 
pated  in  a  review',  brigaded  with  the  7th  Fusiliers,  held  in  honour  of  Her  Majesty's  birthday,  returning 
to  Toronto  during  the  night  of  the  24111. 

Upon  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  His  Excellency  the  Governor-General,  the  Marquis  of  Lansdowne, 
to  Toronto,  September  nth  to  I4th,  1883,  the  Royal  Grenadiers  had  the  honour  of  furnishing  no  less 
than  three  guards  of  honour,  on  Wednesday,  September  12th,  one  of  which  the  officers  were  Capt. 
Anderson,  Lieut.  Spencer,  and  Lieut.  Trotter;  September  I3th,  a  guard  of  which  the  officers  were 
Capt.  Mason,  Lieut.  Howard,  and  Lieut.  Gosling  ;  September  I4th,  a  guard,  the  officers  on  duty  with 
which  were  Capt.  Paterson,  Lieut.  Leigh,  Lieut.  Symons.  The  first  guard  was  mounted  at  the  Union 
Station  on  the  arrival  of  Their  Excellencies  ;  the  second  at  the  Queen's  Park,  and  the  third  at  the 
Union  Station  upon  the  occasion  of  Their  Excellencies  departure. 

Upon  the  return  to  Ottawa  of  His  Excellency,  his  military  secretary  communicated  a  letter  expres- 
sive of  Lord  Lansdowne's  gratification  at  the  appearance  of  the  troops  which  had  been  on  duty  at 
Toronto,  and  this  letter  was  duly  published  in  orders.  In  it  His  Excellency's  secretary  remarked  : 
"His  Excellency  desires  to  express  his  approbation  of  the  soldier-like  appearance  of  the  escorts  and 
guards  of  honor  during  his  visit  to  Toronto,  and  the  manner  in  which  they  performed  their  several 
duties,  and  he  trusts  that  the  militia  of  Toronto  will  maintain  that  high  character  for  discipline  and 
smartness  which  they  have  held  in  the  past,  and  the  Governor-General  will  always  take  an  interest  in 
their  future  career." 

—35— 


In  1883  the  annual  inspection  took  place  on  the  Exhibition  grounds  on  Thursday,  November  8th, 
again  before  Major-General  Luard. 

The   same   year  new  forage  caps  were  issued  of  the  pattern  of   the  Grenadier  Guards. 

January  5th,  1884,  the  regiment  furnished  a  guard  of  honour  at  the  reception  held  at  the  City 
Hall  by  His  Excellency,  the  Governor-General,  the  officers  being  Capt.  Ball,  Lieut.  Irving,  and  2nd 
Lieut.  Davidson. 

January  I2th,  upon  the  departure  of  Their  Excellencies,  the  regiment  furnished  another  guard  of 
honour  at  the  Union  Station  with  the  following  officers  : — Capt.  Spencer,  Lieut.  Gosling,  2nd  Lieut. 
Hay. 

January  24th,  1884,  the  regiment  furnished  a  guard  of  honour  upon  the  occasion  of  the  opening 
of  the  Provincial  Legislature,  the  officers  being  Capt.  Ball,  Lieut.  Howard,  and  Lieut.  Trotter. 

Saturday,  May  24th,  1884,  the  regiment  proceeded  by  special  train  to  Hamilton  where,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  1 3th  Battalion,  a  short  review  was  held.  The  regiment  returned  to  Toronto  the  same 
evening. 

July  ist,  1884,  the  regiment  participated  in  the  big  City  Semi-Centennnial  review  and  parade  at 
Toronto. 

September  I5th,  1884,  upon  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  His  Excellency  the  Governor-General  to 
the  Exhibition,  the  Royal  Grenadiers  furnished  a  guard  of  honour  of  which  the  officers  were  Capt. 
Mason,  Lieut.  Symons,  2nd  Lieut.  Eliot. 

November  6th,  1884,  the  regiment  was  inspected  in  the  Queen's  Park  by  Major-General  F.  Mid- 
dleton,  who  had  recently  assumed  command  of  the  Militia.  In  connection  with  the  annual  inspection 
of  1884,  the  competition  for  the  Cumberland  Challenge  Cup  between  the  various  companies  was  held, 
Major  (now  Lieut. -Col.)  H.  Smith,  C  Company,  I.S.C.,  acting  as  judge.  The  maximum  number  of 
marks  obtainable  was  one  hundred  and  seventy.  G  Company,  Capt.  Bruce,  obtained  142  ;  D,  140  ; 
B,  134;  E,  116;  H,  114;  A,  101. 

Up  to  this  time,  the  history  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  from  the  date  of  the  reorganization  under 
Lieut. -Col.  Grasett,  had  been  one  of  steady  and  substantial  progress,  and  the  perfection  of  the  regi- 
ment in  matters  of  not  only  drill  and  discipline,  but  also  of  interior  economy,  was  about'  to  be  demon- 
strated under  the  trying  test  of  active  service  in  the  Northwest. 


—36— 


Chapter  VII 


THE    NORTHWEST    REBELLION 


HE  outbreak  of  the  Northwest  Rebellion  in  1885  gives  a  forcible  illustration  of  the 
truth  of  the  well-known  military  axiom,  "in  time  of  peace  prepare  for  war."  It  is 
scarcely  possible  to  imagine  any  historical  event  breaking  upon  the  population  with 
more  startling  suddenness.  The  Canadian  public  was  left  totally  in  the  dark  as  to 
the  feeling  of  discontent  which  had  been  developing  among  the  Half-Breeds  or 
Metis  of  the  South  Saskatchewan  until  the  announcement  that  these  unfortunate 
people  were  actually  up  in  arms  was  made.  Numerous  representations  on  the  subject 
had  been  made  to  the  proper  officials  at  Ottawa,  but  those  gentlemen,  engrossed 
with  various  other  matters  of  pressing  interest  in  connection  with  the  opening  up  to 
settlement  of  the  new  Northwest  by  the  construction  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Rail- 
way, failed  to  attach  sufficient  importance  to  the  various  reports  received  from  sub- 
ordinates as  to  discontent  among  the  Half-Breeds.  These  people  were  the  offspring 
of  unions  between  squaws  and  either  French-Canadian  trappers  or  Scottish  officials 
of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company.  It  will  be  recalled  that  it  was  the  Half-Breeds  of  the 
old  Red  River  settlement  who  were  at  the  bottom  of  the  trouble  of  1870,  when 
Colonel  Wolseley's  expedition  was  despatched  to  Fort  Garry  to  take  possession  of 
the  country  on  behalf  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada.  Even  at  that  time  there  were 
some  scattered  Half-Breed  settlements  on  the  South  Saskatchewan,  and  after  the 
suppression  of  the  Red  River  uprising,  and  during  the  subsequent  years,  many  of  the  Red  River 
Half-Breeds  drifted  westward  and  joined  the  pioneer  settlers  on  the  Saskatchewan,  taking  up  land  and 
building  houses  just  as  they  saw  fit,  without  any  consideration  for  uniformity,  and  without  any  thought 
a*  to  subsequent  sub-divisions  or  surveys. 

These  Northwest  Half-Breeds  were  in  many  respects  a  most  peculiar  people,  retaining  more  of 
the  Indian  in  their  nature  and  habits  than  the  characteristics  of  their  white  forbears.  One  very  dis- 
tinguishing characteristic  they  inherited  from  the  Indian  side  of  their  ancestry,  namely,  an  increasing 
suspicion  of  the  aims  and  motives  of  the  white  man.  As  the  railway  was  pushed  out  across  the 
western  prairies,  surveying  parties  were  sent  out  on  all  sides  to  lay  out  certain  districts  for  settle- 
ment on  a  uniform  and  mathematical  system.  Among  other  districts  invaded  by  the  knights  of  the 
Theodolyte  was  the  Saskatchewan  district,  where  so  many  of  the  Red  River  Half-Breeds  and  their 
descendants  were  located.  The  carrying  out  of  the  fixed  policy  of  the  government  with  regard  to  the 
laying  out  of  land  for  settlement  would  have  completely  upset  the  apportionments  of  land  made 
among  themselves  by  the  Half-Breeds.  The  representations  which  these  people  made  to  Ottawa  on 
this  subject  appeared  to  receive  no  more  attention  for  many  years  than  had  other  representations 
made  to  Ottawa  regarding  other  grievances  real  or  supposed  of  the  Northwest  Half-Breeds.  After 
the  suppression  of  the  Red  River  uprising  of  1870,  all  the  Half-Breeds  in  the  Province  of  Manitoba 
were  given  scrip  or  land.  In  1878  the  Saskatchewan  Half-Breeds  petitioned  that  there  be  granted  to 
all  Half-Breeds  who  had  not  participated  in  the  distribution  of  scrip  and  lands  in  the  Province  of 
Manitoba,  other  scrip  and  grants  of  land  as  in  that  province.  This  petition  and  others  were  not 


—87— 


attended  to,  and  demands  and  dissatisfaction  increased  among-  the  Half-Breeds.  in  fact,  immediately 
after  the  withdrawal  of  Wolseley's  force  from  the  Red  River,  trouble  was  predicted  from  the  Half- 
Breeds,  but  nothing  came  of  it.  In  1875,  while  Major-General,  Sir  Selby  Smythe,  was  in  command 
of  the  militia,  it  was  announced  that  Gabriel  Dumont,  a  mighty  Half-Breed  hunter,  one  of  those  who 
had  been  associated  with  Riel  in  the  troubles  of  1870,  had  organized  what  he  called  a  provisional 
government  in  the  Batoche  settlement  on  the  South  Saskatchewan.  The  general,  at  the  time,  hap- 
pened to  be  travelling  in  the  Northwest,  and  he  was  despatched  to  Batoche  with  a  force  of  fifty  of 
the  mounted  police  to  investigate.  Dumont  explained  that  his  object  was  merely  to  introduce  a  sort 
of  municipal  system,  somewhat  after  the  style  of  the  tribal  organization  which  used  to  prevail  among 
the  Half-Breeds  on  their  hunting  expeditions.  He  was  easily  induced  by  the  general  to  abandon  his 
project. 

Every  now  and  again,  during  the  succeeding  ten  years,  petitions  against  the  actions  of  certain 
officials,  or  protesting  against  certain  enactments  of  the  departments  of  Indian  affairs  and  of  the 
Interior,  would  be  received  at  Ottawa.  Most  of  these  representations  had  reference  to  questions 
effecting  the  land  regulations  and  the  issue  of  scrip.  Some  threats  of  armed  rebellion  were  reported, 
but  nobody  appeared  to  take  them  seriously.  With  the  bustle  of  railway  construction,  the  steady 
movement  westward  of  immigrants,  and  the  revival  of  commercial  activity  in  the  east,  it  appeared 
absurd  to  anticipate  the  clash  of  arms  anywhere  within  the  peaceful  borders  of  the  prosperous 
Dominion. 

White  settlers,  however,  who  were  beginning  to  flock  into  the  Prince  Albert  and  Battleford  dis- 
tricts began  to  be  alarmed  over  the  discontent  of  the  Half-Breeds,  and  actually  sent  deputations  to 
Ottawa  to  make  representations  on  the  subject  and  to  urge  that  something  be  done  to  pacify  their 
dusky  neighbors.  By  this  time  stories  of  discontent  among  the  Half-Breeds  were  regarded  as  stale 
by  the  officials  at  the  Capital,  and  the  representations  of  the  white  settlers  received  as  little  attention 
as  had  the  petitions  from  the  Half-Breeds  themselves.  In  1883,  Louis  Riel,  the  leader  of  the 
uprising  in  the  Red  River  settlement  in  1870,  who  had  been  living  in  a  state  of  banishment  in  the 
United  States,  re-visited  his  old  haunts  in  Manitoba,  and  became  the  subject  of  newspaper  comments. 
Riel  was  a  natural  agitator,  intensely  fond  of  popularity  and  power  among  his  own  people,  and  pos- 
sessed of  more  education,  plausibility,  and  popularity  than  common  sense.  His  visit  to  Manitoba 
could  hardly  fail  to  produce  important  results,  and  yet  it  commanded  no  official,  and  but  very  little 
public  attention.  During  the  summer  of  1884  it  was  announced  that  Riel  had  returned  to  the  North- 
west from  Montana,  and  was  stirring  up  an  agitation  among  the  Half-Breeds.  The  report  was 
simply  set  down  as  a  newspaper  story,  but  it  was  soon  to  be  demonstrated  that  it  was  something 
more.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  in  despair  at  the  prospect  of  accomplishing  anything  themselves,  the 
Half-Breeds  appealed  to  Riel,  then  living  in  Montana,  U.S.,  to  return  to  the  Saskatchewan,  and 
assist  his  fellow-countrymen  in  obtaining  what  they  considered  to  be  their  rights.  The  Half-Breeds 
and  the  smaller  bands  of  Indians  having  common  interests  with  them,  had  been  much  impressed  by 
the  fact  that  although  Riet  had  been  the  prime  mover  and  instigator  of  the  uprising  of  1870,  not 
only  had  he  escaped  punishment  but  he  had  been  paid  a  handsome  sum  of  money  to  leave  the 
country.  He  had  also  been  elected  a  member  of  parliament,  although  not  allowed  to  sit.  In  their 
simple  ignorance  they  subsequently  regarded  Riel  as  a  man  of  great  power  and  influence,  and  no 
doubt,  as  he  was  a  fellow  of  assuming  vanity  and  natural  deceit,  he  personally  had  done  his  best  to 
strengthen  this  notion  of  himself. 

July  1 3th,  1884,  Superintendent  Crozier,  commanding  the  Northwest  Mounted  Police  at  Battle- 
ford,  reported  that  the  Half-Breeds  claimed  to  have  grievances  of  various  kinds,  and  that  the  Indians 
were  becoming  excited  on  account  of  the  action  of  the  Half-Breeds.  July  27th  the  same  officer 
reported  that  Riel  had  held  meetings  at  Prince  Albert  and  Duck  Lake.  At  the  latter  place  the 
audience  was  composed  chiefly  of  French  Half-Breeds  and  Indians.  During  the  summer  Riel  held 
numerous  meetings  with  the  Half-Breeds  and  Indians,  and  according  to  the  reports  of  the  police 
officers,  Riel  had  the  sympathy  of  numerous  whites  in  the  Prince  Albert  district.  On  account  of  the 
unrest  caused  throughout  the  northern  part  of  the  territories  by  this  agitation,  the  strength  of  the 
northern  division  of  the  Northwest  Mounted  Police  was  increased  to  200  men,  and  a  new  police 
post  established  at  Fort  Carlton,  on  the  North  Saskatchewan,  an  old  Hudson  Bay  post.  During 

—38— 


LT.-COL.  H.  J.  GRASKTT 


the  early  part  of  1885  there  appears  to  have  been  a  lull  in  the  excitement  about  the  Sas- 
katchewan Half-Breed  settlement,  but  it  was  merely  a  lull  before  a  storm.  Towards  the  end  of 
February  a  report  was  circulated  that  Riel  was  talking  of  leaving  the  country,  with  the  result  that  a 
meeting,  said  to  have  been  organized  by  the  agitator  himself,  was  held  to  beg  Riel  to  stay  in  the 
country,  to  which  he  expressed  himself  pleased  to  consent.  March  loth,  Superintendent  Gagnon,  of 
the  Northwest  Mounted  Police,  reported  that  the  Half-Breeds  were  excited,  and  that  they  proposed  to 
prevent  supplies  going  into  the  police  posts  after  the  i6th.  The  following  day  Superintendent 
Crozier,  at  Carlton,  reported  that  a  state  of  excitement  prevailed  among  the  Half-Breeds,  and  that  he 
had  ordered  twenty-five  men  and  one  seven-pounder  gun  to  reinforce  him  from  Battleford.  March 
1 3th  Superintendent  Crozier  telegraphed  "  Half-Breed  rebellion  liable  to  break  out  any  moment. 
Troops  must  be  largely  reinforced.  If  Half-Breeds  rise  Indians  will  join  them."  Lieut. -Col.  A.  C. 
Irvine,  commanding  the  Northwest  Mounted  Police  at  Regina,  promptly  transmitted  this  message  to 
Ottawa  and  recommended  that  at  least  100  men  be  sent  north  at  once.  On  the  151!!  he  transmitted 
a  similar  urgent  message,  and  on  the  i6th  received  orders  to  start  for  the  north  with  all  available 
men  as  quietly  as  possible.  March  i8th  Lieut.-Col.  Irvine  left  Regina  with  90  of  the  police  force, 
and  reached  Prince  Albert,  a  distance  of  291  miles,  at  8  p.m.  on  the  24th. 

These  movements  had  practically  attracted  no  attention  throughout  Eastern  Canada.  A  few 
vague  paragraphs  appeared  in  the  papers  to  the  effect  that  some  people  in  the  Northwest  feared 
trouble  if  the  grievances  of  the  Half-Breeds  were  not  settled.  A  two-line  paragraph  was  published 
early  in  March  in  some  of  the  papers,  without  comment,  stating  that  Riel  had  asked  the  Half-Breeds 
to  take  their  arms  with  them  when  they  attended  the  public  meetings  he  was  holding  throughout  the 
Saskatchewan  district.  The  first  announcement  of  the  fact  that  Riel  had  established  what  he  called 
a  provisional  government  was  not  taken  seriously.  A  despatch  stating  that  Riel  had  raided  stores 
and  made  some  prisoners,  was  set  down  as  an  exaggeration.  March  22nd  a  despatch  was  received 
by  the  government  stating  that  a  mail  had  been  looted  near  'Duck  Lake,  that  the  telegraph  wires  had 
been  cut,  and  that  Riel  was  encamped  with  a  large  force  at  Duck  Lake,  threatening  Fort  Carlton. 
Any  apprehension  which  might  have  been  produced  by  this  despatch  was  completely  allayed  by  the 
announcement  that  a  reinforcement  of  mounted  police  had  gone  to  Carlton  from  Prince  Albert,  and 
that  a  still  larger  force  was  on  its  way  from  Regina  to  the  latter  town.  The  mounted  police  had 
•  successfully  carried  out  many  a  desperate  enterprise  in  the  far  west,  and  the  Canadian  public  saw 
no  reason  to  worry  over  the  news  from  Duck  Lake,  calmly  concluding  that  in  due  course  they  would 
hear  that  the  police  had  Mr.  Riel  and  his  friends  safely  provided  for  in  the  Prince  Albert  lock-up. 
March  23rd  Major-General  Middleton,  commanding  the  Canadian  Militia,  with  his  aide-de-camp, 
Captain  Wise,  left  Ottawa  for  the  west,  via  Chicago — there  still  being  several  uncompleted  gaps  in 
the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  north  of  the  great  lakes.  It  was  announced  that  the  general  was 
merely  starting  on  a  tour  of  inspection  through  Manitoba  and  the  Northwest,  and  nobody  connected 
his  departure  with  the  vague  rumours  of  trouble  among  the  Saskatchewan  Half-Breeds.  In  fact, 
when  it  was  announced  that  the  Winnipeg  Militia  Corps  had  been  called  out.  the  same  day  for  active 
service  the  confiding  eastern  public  saw  no  connection  between  that  event  and  the  departure  of 
General  Middleton,  it  being  understood  that  the  Winnipeg  volunteers  were  simply  to  do  garrison 
duty  in  place  of  the  Northwest  police  despatched  to  the  north. 

A  rude  awakening  came  within  a  day  or  two.  March  271)1  news  was  received  of  the  fight  at 
Duck  Lake,  with  a  casuality  list  on  the  loyal  side  of  12  killed  and  25  wounded.  The  country  was 
at  once  aroused  from  one  end  to  the  other.  News  of  this  event  reached  Toronto  late  in  the  evening, 
and  shortly  after  10  o'clock  Lieut.-Col.  R.  B.  Denison,  Deputy  Adjutant-General,  received  a  curt 
telegram  from  Ottawa  reading  as  follows  :  "  Call  out  the  Queen's  Own  and  loth  Battalion  for 
immediate  service.  Powell,  Adjutant-General." 

A  similar  despatch  had  been  sent  to  Montreal  to  call  out  the  65th  Mount  Royal  Rifles.  The  order 
to  turn  out  the  Royal  Grenadiers  was  received  by  Colonel  Grasett  about  1 1  p.m.  on  March  2yth,  and 
he  at  once  communicated  by  telephone  and  messenger  with  his  officers.  The  order  was  promptly  con- 
veyed to  the  non-commissioned  officers  and  men,  and  there  was  a  full  muster  of  the  regiment  at  the 
armoury  at  8  o'clock  the  following  morning.  During  the  night  further  orders  were  received  from 
Ottawa  that  the  Queen's  Own  and  Royal  Grenadiers  were  to  furnish  only  250  men  each  for  active 

—40- 


service,   these,   with  85  men  from   "C"  Company   Infantry  School  Corps,   to  proceed  to  the  Northwest 
as  an  independent    brigade,   under  command  of  I.ieut.-Col.    W.    D.   Otter  of  the   Infantry  School  Corps. 

Colonel  Otter  lost  no  time  in  completing  the  organization  of  his  force,  which  he  designated  "The 
Northwest  Expeditionary  Force."  The  first  brigade  orders  under  this  designation  were  issued  March 
28th,  and  called  for  a  parade  of  the  Toronto  service  detachments  that  evening  in  marching  order  for 
inspection.  Separate  parades  of  the  Queen's  Own  and  Grenadiers  were  ordered  for  the  following 
afternoon  (Sunday)  to  receive  orders.  Order  No.  I  of  the  last  named  date  stated  that  the  hour  for 
the  departure  of  the  corps  had  not  yet  been  fixed,  but  it  would  probably  be  next  day  (Monday). 
Cooked  rations  for  24  hours  subsistence  were  required  to  be  provided  by  each  officer,  non-commissioned 
officer  and  man. 

Orders  for  the  departure  of  the  force  were  issued  Monday,  March  3oth,  calling  for  the  parade  at 
10  a.m.,  prior  to  marching  out  at  11  a.m.  Two  trains  were  provided.  The  Staff,  "C"  Company, 
and  the  Queen's  Own  Rifles  left  by  the  first  train,  the  Royal  Grenadiers  by  the  second,  very  shortly 
after. 

The  service  detachment  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  was  by  regimental  orders  of  March  28th  divided 
into  four  companies,  to  each  company  being  attached  one  pioneer,  four  musicians,  including  fifers, 
drummers  and  buglers  and  two  ambulance  men.  The  officers  were  as  follows  :  — Lieut.-Col.  Grasett, 
in  command,  Major  Dawson  ;  No.  i  Company,  Captain  Caston,  I.ieuts.  Howard  and  Gibson  ;  No. 
2  Company,  Captain  Mason,  Lieuts.  Irving  and  Hay  ;  No.  3  Company,  Captain  Spencer,  Lieuts. 
Fitch  and  Morrow  ;  No.  4  Company,  Lieut.  Harston,  in  command,  and  I.ieuts.  Eliot  and  Michie  ; 
Adjutant,  Captain  Manley ;  Assistant  Surgeon  Ryerson  ;  Acting  Quarter-Master  and  Pay-Master, 
Lieut.  Lowe.  By  regimental  orders  March  2oth  Sergeant  Major  Munro  of  "C"  Company 
Infantry  School  Corps,  was  appointed  to  act  as  Regimental  Sergeant-Major  until  further  orders. 

The  calling  out  and  equipment  of  the  expeditionary  force  had  been  attended  with  unusual 
excitement  throughout  Canada,  especially  in  Toronto,  and  the  population  of  the  city  spared  no 
pains  to  manifest  their  interest  in  the  men  embodied  for  service  in  the  far  west.  The  drill  hall 
was  simply  packed  at  every  parade,  and  the  departure  of  the  contingents  was  the  occasion  of  an 
overpowering  manifestation  of  patriotic  feeling.  Among  the  men  of  the  volunteer  force  the  greatest 
zeal  was  displayed  to  secure  selection  for  service,  the  only  difficulty  being  to  determine  who  was 
to  go  and  who  had  to  remain  at  home.  As  far  as  practicable  the  preference  was  given  to 
single  men. 

The  detachment  selected  to  represent  the  Royal  Grenadiers  was  one  of  which  any  regiment 
in  Her  Majesty's  service  might  have  been  proud,  and  all  ranks  were  imbued  with  the  fixed  deter- 
mination that  come  what  may  they  would  do  their  duty  in  upholding  the  reputation  of  their 
regiment  and  the  fair  name  of  the  good  city  of  Toronto.  And  all  ranks  realized  that  the 
expedition  they  were  embarking  upon  would  probably  prove  serious. 

There  may  have  been  some  who  had  doubts  as  to  whether  there  would  be  any  actual  fighting, 
but  it  was  an  accepted  fact  that  the  expedition,  even  supposing  that  a  shot  were  not  fired,  would 
be  attended  with  great  hardships,  and  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  units  of  the  Active  Militia  were 
but  very  poorly  equipped  to  take  the  field  at  such  an  extreme  distance  from  their  headquarters, 
and  in  such  inclement  weather.  The  uniforms  were  really  far  from  being  what  they  should  have 
been,  the  regular  government  issue  merely  comprising  trousers,  tunic  and  overcoat,  and  they  none  of 
the  best  quality  by  any  means.  The  men  were  supposed  to  provide  their  own  boots  and  under- 
clothing, but  as  a  matter  oF  fact  the  city  of  Toronto  generously  provided  them,  the  government 
providing  mitts,  mufflers  and  toques  as  a  special  issue.  The  equipment  was  decidedly  poor.  The 
belts  were  of  the  old  buff  pattern,  and  some  of  them  had  done  service  during  the  Crimean  War. 
The  knapsacks  were  of  a  similarly  antiquated  pattern  and  make,  and  there  were  really  no  satis- 
factory receptacles  for  the  ammunition.  The  rifles  were  the  old  Snider-Enfields,  the  best  of  them 
fairly  effective  up  to  400  yards,  but  most  of  them  being  absolutely  unreliable  on  account  of  the 
destruction  of  the  rifling  by  many  years  of  wear  and  tear  in  the  armouries  and  on  the  rifle 
range.  In  those  days,  any  man  who  hoped  to  make  any  record  as  a  fair  shot,  had  to  pur- 
chase a  rifle  of  his  own,  on  account  of  the  worthlessness  of  the  government  issue.  It  was 
well  known  that  a  large  number  of  the  Half-Breeds,  and  even  the  Indians  of  the  Northwest,  who 

—41— 


depended  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  upon  hunting  for  a  livelihood  were,  on  the  other  hand,  well 
armed  with  Winchesters,  Sharps,  and  other  standard  sporting-  arms,  capable  of  doing  accurate 
shooting:. 

Of  course,  if  there  was  to  be  no  fighting,  the  armament  would  be  a  matter  of  indifference, 
but  there  was  no  doubt  from  the  beginning  that  the  force  was  bound  to  suffer  from  its  defective 
equipment.  In  the  spring  of  1885  there  were  various  long  stretches  of  the  Canadian  Pacific 
Railway  north  of  Lake  Superior  still  uncompleted,  and  as  the  despatch  of  armed  men  through 
the  United  States  was  quite  out  of  the  question,  it  was  realized  that  the  marches  across  the  gaps 
in  the  line  would  be,  at  that  season  of  the  year,  when  extreme  cold  weather  was  prevalent, 
attended  by  exceptional  hardship  ;  and  so  it  turned  out. 

Before  leaving  Toronto,  provision  had  been  made  for  48  hours'  rations  for  officers  and  men, 
but  in  view  of  delays  on  the  way,  and  reports  as  to  probable  delays  in  the  future,  it  was 
realized  that  extra  precaution  would  have  to  be  taken,  and  consequently  March  3Oth,  at  Peterborough, 
orders  were  issued  that  the  men  were  to  be  cautioned  to  spare  their  rations,  in  order  to  meet  any 
emergency.  At  Carlton  Place,  a  welcome  break  in  the  monotony  of  the  railway  journey  was 
made,  Mrs.  Blake,  wife  of  the  Hon.  Edward  Blake,  then  leader  of  the  Opposition  at  Ottawa, 
presenting  the  Toronto  force,  through  Lieut. -Colonel  Otter,  with  a  Union  Jack  from  the  members 
of  the  House  of  Commons.  Biscotasing  was  reached  April  ist,  and  the  same  night  the  end  of 
the  track  at  Dog  Lake  was  reached.  The  regiment  here  found  before  it  a  break  of  51  miles, 
which  distance  had  to  be  driven  over  in  sleighs.  Supper  was  provided  in  the  railway  construction 
sheds.  The  food  here,  and  all  along  the  line  of  railway,  was  excellent  in  quality,  plentiful  and 
well  cooked.  The  officials  of  the  C.  P.  R.  exhibited  everywhere  the  utmost  courtesy,  and  were 
unremitting  in  their  efforts  to  render  the  carriage  and  accommodation  of  the  troops  as  comfort- 
able as  possible  under  the  circumstances. 

Thursday,  April  2nd,  the  regiment  started  across  Dog  Lake.  The  men  were  provided  with 
sleighs,  eight  men  in  each,  upon  cross  seats,  with  the  arms  and  kits  stowed  underneath.  The 
route  lay  mostly  along  the  graded  road-bed  of  the  new  railway,  and  so  long  as  the  sleighs  were 
on  this  all  went  smoothly.  In  places,  however,  it  was  necessary  to  leave  the  road-bed  in  order 
to  avoid  an  unbridged  gap.  Then  the  long  line  of  sleighs  had  to  take  to  the  "  Toat  Road," 
that  is  a  road  roughly  cut  through  the  gloomy,  impassable-looking  forests,  over  windfalls  and 
rocks,  for  the  use  of  the  construction  supply  teams.  On  these  sections  of  the  route — often  several 
miles  in  length — there  were  many  upsets,  and  numerous  scenes,  very  ludicrous  at  the  time,  but 
not  without  a  spice  of  danger,  were  enacted.  The  cold  was  very  trying,  and  every  now  and 
then  the  officers  and  men  were  forced  to  take  a  smart  run  to  keep  themselves  from  freezing. 
Late  in  the  evening,  and  after  dark,  the  regiment  reached  Magpie  Lake,  where  there  was  a 
straggling  construction  camp  or  village.  After  a  comfortable  meal  the  sleighs  were  again  filled 
and  the  route  resumed,  blankets  for  the  first  time  being  served  out,  one  for  each  man.  The 
usual  casualties  in  the  way  of  upsets,  and  the  disinterment  of  struggling  men  from  banks  of  snow 
occurred  from  time  to  time.  The  difficulties  of  the  way  were  increased  when  the  column  met 
in  a  particularly  narrow  way  in  the  bush,  the  returning  empty  sleighs  which  had  conveyed  the 
Queen's  Own  Rifles.  In  the  attempt  to  pass  the  other  vehicles  safely,  confusion  became  worse 
confounded.  At  last,  after  what  appeared  a  very  long  period  of  inky  darkness,  the  moon  arose, 
and  under  her  benign  influence  officers  and  men  slumbered  and  drove  and  upset  and  awakened, 
until  at  4  a.m.  on  April  3rd  Birch  Lake  was  reached. 

Here  the  regiment  had  to  wait  seventeen  hours  for  a  train  to  carry  them  over  the  next 
completed  section  of  railway.  With  the  exception  of  one  large  tent  and  two  canvas-roofed 
shanties,  the  one  a  telegraph  office,  the  other  a  stable,  there  was  no  shelter  here,  and  the  fact 
that  the  woods  had  been  swept  by  a  great  fire,  gave  to  the  spot  a  particularly  bleak  appear- 
ance. The  troups  called  it  "  Camp  Desolation,"  and  it  well  deserved  the  name.  Fires  were 
lighted  upon  three  feet  of  snow,  but  gradually  sank  beneath  the  surface,  until,  except  in  their 
immediate  vicinity,  nothing  but  their  glare  was  visible.  The  men  lay  down,  feet  to  the  fires,  in 
their  blankets,  and  in  a  short  time  were  asleep,  with  an  extra  covering  of  fleecy  snow  rapidly 
forming  over  each.  Fortunately  the  day  broke  fine,  and  soon  the  April  sun  shone  out  bright 

—42- 


and  warm.  It  was  very  pleasant  to  thaw  out  in  its  genial  rays  and  to  bask  in  its  warmth 
after  the  bitter  chill  of  the  preceding  night.  But  every  rose  of  pleasure  carries  its  thorn  of 
pain,  and  one  effect  of  the  snow  was  to  peel  the  skin  off  the  faces  of  the  men,  who  during 
the  long  and  tiresome  halt  kept  up  their  spirits  with  singing  and  such  other  amusement  as  could 
be  extemporized  in  Camp  Desolation.  The  rear  guard  in  charge  of  the  baggage  of  the  Q.  O.  R., 
overtaken  here,  lay  with  the  Grenadiers  at  Camp  Desolation,  and  the  regiment  was  also  joined 
there  by  the  Ottawa  Sharpshooters  under  Captain  Alfred  Todd.  The  worst  experiences  of  this 
long  halt  occurred  towards  night.  As  the  sun  sank  the  cold  became  intense.  Many  of  the  men 
suffered  so  acutely  as  to  become  quite  hysterical,  and  when  the  bugles  at  one  a.m.  on  the  4th, 
after  the  arrival  of  the  long  expected  train,  sounded  the  assembly,  they  were  quite  confused. 

The  train  was  found  to  consist  of  a  number  of  open  flat  cars  and  a  caboose,  and  in  these 
the  Grenadiers  made  themselves  as  comfortable  as  possible  for  the  journey  of  107  miles  over  the 
next  completed  section  of  track.  The  experience  was  truly  a  bitter  one,  and  one  that  will  never 
be  forgotten  by  any  of  those  who  formed  part  of  the  expedition.  The  thermometer  was  actually 
down  to  30  degrees,  and,  according  to  some  records,  35  degrees  below  zero,  and  at  the  same 
time  a  bitter,  biting  wind  was  blowing.  It  was  impossible  for  the  men  to  take  exercise,  and 
nearly  all  were  more  or  less  frost  bitten.  The  next  break  or  gap  extended  from  Port  Munro, 
where  the  regiment  detrained  on  the  afternoon  of  Sunday,  April  5th,  to  McKeller's  Harbour.  At 
Port  Munro,  which  was  another  construction  station,  and  also  a  depot  for  supplies  transported 
thither  by  lake  during  the  season  of  navigation,  the  regiment  remained  for  the  night,  resuming 
the  route  on  the  morning  of  the  6th  by  a  straight  cut  of  eighteen  miles  across  the  frozen  surface  of 
a  great  bay  of  Lake  Superior,  direct  to  McKeller's  Harbour.  Before  marching,  goggles  were 
served  out  to  the  men,  who  suffered  severely  from  the  blinding  glare  of  the  snow  and  ice.  This 
was  a  most  fatiguing  march  on  account  of  the  slippery  character  of  the  ice,  many  officers  and 
men  sustaining  painful  injuries  to  their  feet. 

At  McKeller's  Harbour  another  extemporized  train  was  boarded,  the  men,  as  before,  riding  in 
flat  cars.  A  run  of  seven  miles  took  the  regiment  to  Jack  Fish  Bay,  another  construction 
station  and  the  next  railhead.  The  men,  terribly  sunburnt  and  frost  bitten,  their  faces  covered 
with  visible  blisters,  their  feet  sore  with  invisible  ones,  were  billetted  in  the  shanties,  in  the 
freight  house,  and  in  some  empty  transport  cars. 

The  next  gap  in  the  uncompleted  railway  was  one  of  23  miles,  between  Jack  Fish  Bay  and 
Winston's  Landing,  a  route  across  the  ice  of  Lake  Superior  being  followed,  and  most  of  the 
men  being  accommodated  in  sleighs.  Upon  reaching  Winston's  Landing,  after  taking  counsel 
with  the  C.  P.  R.  officials,  Colonel  Grasett  decided,  instead  of  passing  the  night  there  as  first 
intended,  to  push  on  to  Nepigon,  the  next  railhead,  and  so  regain  the  twelve  hours  that  had 
been  lost  by  the  enforced  halt  at  Camp  Desolation.  The  result  was  that  for  the  first  time  the 
experiment  of  running  a  train  after  dark  over  this  section  of  the  C.  P.  R.  was  made.  The  rails 
being  laid  upon  sleepers,  embedded  in  the  snow,  the  members  of  the  regiment  were  in  momentary 
expectation  of  their  train  leaving  the  track,  but  no  such  accident  happened. 

At  10.30  at  night  the  regiment  detrained  at  Nepigon,  the  next  railhead,  and  proceeded  to 
march  over  the  last  gap,  which  extended  as  far  as  Red  Rock,  some  twelve  miles  distant.  The 
regiment  moved  off  from  Nepigon  in  a  pitiless  storm  of  cold  rain,  on  what  was  to  prove  perhaps 
the  hardest  march  of  the  campaign.  The  deep  snow  had  begun  to  melt,  the  trail  was  full  of 
deep  slush  holes,  caused  by  the  passing  mule  trains,  and  every  few  minutes  the  men  would  sink 
to  their  thighs.  Bravely  all  ranks  stuck  to  their  work,  however,  and  after  four  and  a  half 
hours  of  hard  marching  the  regiment  reached  Red  Rock,  drenched  to  the  skin  and  thoroughly 
chilled.  Tea  prepared  by  orders  of  Lieut.-Col.  Lamontague,  supply  officer  en  route  for  Win- 
nipeg, and  Dr.  Ryerson,  who  had  gone  on  ahead  for  the  purpose,  was  offered  to  the  men.  They 
were  so  exhausted,  however,  that  on  reaching  the  cars  they  tumbled  in  and  were  asleep,  mixed 
up  in  every  conceivable  position,  on,  or  rather  among  the  seats  before  the  tea  could  be  served 
out.  Some  of  them  were  awakened  and  persuaded  to  take  refreshment,  but  most  of  them 
refused  to  be  aroused,  and  slept  supperless.  At  midnight  the  train  pulled  out  and  reached  Port 
Arthur  at  8  a.  m.  the  following  morning.  At  Red  Rock  the  hardest  part  of  the  route  to  the 


base  was  over,  good  railway  transportation  being  provided  from  this  point  to  Qu'Appelle  Station 
or  Troy,  where  the  Toronto  troops  were  under  orders  to  detrain.  At  Red  Rock,  moreover,  the 
first  authentic  news  received  for  some  time  awaited  the  expedition,  and  it  was  found  that  things  were 
going  on  from  bad  to  worse  in  the  Northwest,  and  that  there  appeared  to  be  every  prospect  of 
severe  fighting  before  the  HaH-Breeds  were  brought  to  their  senses. 

Riel  was  understood  to  have  established  his  headquarters  at  Batoche,  on  the  South  Saskat- 
chewan, which  point  was  198  miles  northwest  of  Qu'Appelle,  at  the  point  where  traffic  on  the 
trail  between  Fort  Carlton  and  Qu'Appelle  was  usually  ferried  across  the  river.  The  inhabitants 
of  the  whole  district  around  Batoche  were  up  in  arms,  completely  isolating  the  white  settlement 
of  Prince  Albert  and  its  garrison  of  Northwest  Mounted  Police.  It  was  understood  that  emis- 
saries from  the  Half-Breeds  and  the  Indian  tribes  in  the  vicinity  of  Batoche,  Duck  Lake  and 
Carlton,  had  been  among  the  Indians  of  the  Touchwood  Hills,  and  to  prevent  trouble  in  that 
direction,  General  Middleton  had  advanced  that  far  with  the  least  possible  delay  with  as  many 
men  as  he  could  get  together.  At  Battleford,  on  the  North  Saskatchewan,  about  clue  west  of 
Batoche,  Poundmaker,  an  influential  plain  Cree  Chief,  and  some  of  his  allied  tribes  had  gone  upon 
the  war  path. 

Further  westward,  along  the  North  Saskatchewan,  in  the  Edmonton  district,  Big  Bear,  a 
Wood  Cree  Chief  of  bad  reputation,  had  taken  the  war  path,  and  it  appeared  likely  that  all  the 
northern  tribes  would  join  him.  So  far  no  overacts  had  been  committed  by  the  Indians  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  and  south  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  line,  but  a  feeling  of  uneasiness  was 
apparent  among  all  the  Indian  tribes  of  the  Northwest,  and  it  was  known  that  the  Half-Breeds 
were  doing  their  best  to  stir  up  as  much  trouble  as  possible.  The  day  that  the  Grenadiers 
reached  Winnipeg,  General  Middleton  was  expected  to  reach  the  Touchwood  Hills  with  a  small 
force  consisting  of  a  small  corp  of  mounted  scouts,  recruited  in  the  Qu'Appelle  district  by  Capt. 
J.  French,  formerly  of  the  Northwest  Mounted  Police,  the  Winnipeg  Field  Battery,  and  the  goth 
Winnipeg  Rifles,  and  there  was  considerable  anxiety  as  to  what  condition  of  affairs  would  be 
found  upon  his  arrival.  Many  predicted  that  the  Indians  would  oppose  the  advance  of  the  troops 
at  that  point,  and,  in  fact,  there  were  rumours  that  the  Half-Breeds  had  come  down  that  far 
from  Batoche  to  offer  resistance.  North  of  the  Touchwood  Hills  there  were  no  natural  obstacles 
to  the  advance  of  troops  as  far  as  the  valley  of  the  Saskatchewan,  and  it  was  judged  that  if  no 
opposition  was  made  at  the  Touchwood  Hills  that  there  would  be  no  difficulty  in  advancing  the 
practical  base  of  operations  to  Clark's  Crossing  or  some  other  point  on  the  South  Saskatchewan. 
This  river  played  an  important  part  in  all  the  strategical  plans  evolved  during  the  earlier  stages 
of  the  campaign.  The  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  crossed  the  South  Saskatchewan  at  Medicine 
Hat,  a  point  336  miles  west  of  Qu'Appelle,  while  an  erratic  elbow  of  the  same  stream  approached 
the  line  at  25  miles  distance  from  Swift  Current,  which  is  a  station  186  miles  west  of  Qu'Appelle. 
It  was  argued  that  if  Middleton  could  once  seize  a  base  on  the  Saskatchewan  within  fair  striking 
distance  of  both  Batoche  and  Battleford  that  there  would  be  no  difficulty  in  keeping  him  supplied 
with  men  and  stores  by  steamer,  thus  obviating  the  difficult,  costly  and  hazardous  alternative  of 
a  long  line  of  unprotected  communication  by  trail.  Consequently,  news  from  General  Middleton 
was  awaited  at  Qu'Appelle  with  more  or  less  anxiety,  and  when  it  was  announced  that  Middleton 
had  reached  the  Touchwood  Hills  on  the  gth  of  April  without  meeting  opposition,  and  that  after 
holding  a  peaceable  pow-wovv  with  the  Indian  Chief,  Day  Star,  had  continued  on  his  way  north- 
ward, there  was  also  some  speculation  as  to  what  the  next  move  would  be.  Meantime  the 
news  from  Battleford  was  to  the  effect  that  there  was  great  alarm  prevailing  there,  and  the  very 
night  after  Middleton  reached  the  Touchwood  Hills  came  news  of  the  massacre  at  Frog  Lake, 
in  the  Edmonton  district,  by  some  of  Big  Bear's  band. 

The  day  of  the  arrival  of  the  first  portion  of  Colonel  Otter's  force  at  Qu'Appelle  (the  yth), 
one-half  of  "C"  Company  I.  S.  C.  left  under  orders  of  Major-General  Middleton,  in  wagons,  to 
join  his  force  at  the  front,  the  junction  being  effected  on  April  nth. 

The  Grenadiers  reached  Qu'Appelle  station,  312  miles  west  of  Winnipeg  at  11  a.m.  on  Friday, 
the  ioih,  and  upon  arrival  an  order  was  found  for  the  regiment  to  proceed  at  once  to  join  General 
Middleton,  who  it  was  understood,  would  be  overtaken  at  Clark's  Crossing.  The  Grenadiers 

—44— 


received  a  warm  welcome  on  detraining,  from  their  comrades  of  the  Queen's  Own  Rifles.  With- 
out any  delay  (wagons  being1  provided  by  Capt.  Bell  of  Bell's  Farm),  the  regiment  took  up  the 
route  for  Fort  Qu'Appelle,  eighteen  miles  distant,  which  was  reached  about  four  in  the  afternoon. 
The  regiment  camped  for  the  night,  which  turned  out  very  cold. 

Saturday,  April  iith,  reveille  sounded  at  4  a.m.,  and  breakfast  over,  and  the  lents  struck, 
the  regiment  marched  up  the  long,  steep  hill  to  the  west  of  the  fort,  on  to  the  open  prairie. 
Here  the  wagons  were  again  taken,  and  at  5  p.  m.  camp  was  pitched  five  miles  beyond  Hough- 
ton,  the  first  of  the  chain  of  supply  stations  between  Qu'Appelle  and  Clark's  Crossing.  Next 
day's  (Sunday,  12)  march  took  the  regiment  to  Touchwood  Hills,  and  Monday,  the  I3th,  the  Salt 
Plains  were  reached  and  crossed.  These  plains  are  so  named  on  account  of  the  low-lying  ground 
being  even  more  heavily  saturated  with  alkali  than  the  adjacent  country.  The  presence  of  so 
much  alkali  in  the  soil  not  only  renders  the  water  in  sloughs  and  streams  quite  unfit  to  drink, 
but  actually  destroys  vegetation,  the  plains  being  as  barren  as  the  shores  of  the  Dead  Sea. 
Some  of  the  men  who  could  not  resist  the  temptation  to  quench  their  thirst  with  the  water 
suffered  from  diarrhoea,  and  but  for  the  fact  that  the  recently  melted  snow  had  diluted  the  alkali 
mixture,  the  consequences  might  have  been  more  serious.  Tuesday,  the  i4th,  the  trail  led  over  a  rolling 
country  well  dotted  with  "bluffs"  or  chunks  of  poplar  and  shrubbery,  the  road  being  very  bad 
and  much  delay  caused  in  getting  the  wagons  out  of  the  mud  holes  into  which  the  horses  very 
willingly  drew  them,  but  just  as  resolutely  refused  to  pull  them  out.  During  the  halts  the  men 
killed  a  great  number  of  rabbits  with  sticks,  the  result  being  a  welcome  addition  to  the  company 
messes.  Wednesday,  April  15th,  most  of  the  wagons  returned  towards  Qu'Appelle  for  stores,  only 
the  regimental  transport  train  being  left,  and  the  regiment  having  to  cover  the  remainder  of  the 
distance  on  foot.  Twenty  miles  was  covered  during  the  day,  although  there  was  a  brief  halt  at 
Humboldt,  an  isolated  telegraph  station.  From  Humboldt  the  route  led  directly  across  the  prairie, 
following  the  telegraph  line,  to  Clark's  Crossing.  Thursday,  April  i6th,  the  regiment  marched  24 
miles  over  a  very  bad  trail,  with  a  gale  of  wind  blowing  fair  in  their  faces.  The  march  on  Friday, 
1 7th,  was  across  open  prairie,  and  that  night  camp  was  pitched  53  miles  northwest  of  Humboldt.  The 
next  day,  Saturday,  i8th,  at  2  p.m.,  the  Royal  Grenadiers  caught  up  to  Major-General  Middleton's 
force  at  Clark's  Crossing,  being  played  into  camp  during  a  blinding  snowstorm  by  the  band  of  the 
goth  Winnipeg  Rifles  and  receiving  a  warm  welcome. 

The  regiment  had  done  remarkably  good  marching  in  overtaking  General  Middleton's  column, 
having  covered  the  intervening  distance  of  210  miles  in  nine  days.  This  march  was  by  no  means  an 
easy  undertaking,  for  the  trail  was  far  from  being  in  the  best  condition,  and  owing  to  the  recent 
melting  of  the  snow  there  were  numerous  streams  and  "sloughs"  across  the  trail,  through  which 
the  men  had  to  wade,  a  decidedly  unpleasant  thing  to  do  considering  the  ice-cold  temperature  of  the 
water.  The  nights  were  generally  very  cold,  and  there  was  no  opportunity  for  the  men  to  make 
fires  to  warm  themselves,  as  there  was  no  wood  in  the  district.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  main  column 
had  exhausted  the  scanty  wood  supply  there  was,  and  the  troops  had  appropriated  the  telegraph 
poles  in  some  places  to  make  the  necessary  fires  to  boil  the  tea.  It  was  absolutely  impossible  to 
drink  the  water  of  the  country  in  its  natural  state  on  account  of  its  holding  so  much  alkali  in  solution, 
so  that  there  was  actual  suffering  from  thirst  as  well  as  from  exposure.  The  men,  however,  retained 
their  spirits  throughout,  singing  choruses  as  they  marched  across  the  prairie,  and  generally  making 
light  of  the  natural  difficulties  jof  the  campaign.  The  writer  of  these  lines  was  among  those  who 
rode  out  a  little  distance  from  Middleton's  camp  to  welcome  the  Grenadiers,  and  can  testify  to  the 
excellent  shape  in  which  the  regiment  marched  into  camp  after  the  termination  of  their  long  tramp 
across  the  prairie. 

The  arrival  of  the  Grenadiers  brought  the  strength  of  the  force  with  General  Middleton  up  to 
948  of  all  ranks  as  follows: — Boulton's  Horse,  113;  French's  Scouts,  30;  "A"  Battery,  R.C.A., 
114;  Winnipeg  Field  Battery,  62  ;  half  of  "C"  Company,  I.S.C.,  48;  Royal  Grenadiers,  267;  goth 
Winnipeg  Rifles,  314. 

The  strategical  situation  had  undergone  a  considerable  change  since  the  original  plan  of  cam- 
paign was  mapped  out  and  Major-General  Middleton  started  for  the  front.  The  officers  in  command 
at  Battleford  and  Prince  Albert  were  very  much  impressed  with  the  seriousness  of  their  position,  and 

—45— 


Inspector  Morris,  commanding  the  Mounted  Police  at  Battleford,  had  expressed  himself  as  alarmed 
as  to  the  safety  of  that  post  and  the  women  and  children  entrusted  to  his  charge  unless  an  armed 
force  was  at  once  hurried  to  his  assistance.  From  Prince  Albert  came  reports  of  the  massing  of 
a  very  large  body  of  Half-Breeds  and  Indians  in  that  vicinity,  and  Lieut. -Col.  Irvine  telegraphed  Lieut.  - 
Governor  Dewdney  at  Regina  to  warn  General  Middleton  that  the  rebels  were  good  shots,  and  that 
he  should  not  start  for  the  front  without  at  least  1,500  men.  Friends  of  the  settlers  locked  up  in 
Battleford  and  Prince  Albert  brought  their  influence  to  bear  upon  the  Government  at  Ottawa,  and  the 
General  was  strongly  urged  to  make  an  effort  to  relieve  Battleford  at  once.  Up  to  this  time  the 
General's  plan  had  been  to  move  with  his  principal  column  to  Clark's  Crossing  and  await  at  that  point, 
which  was  a  telegraph  station,  the  arrival  of  a  second  column  under  Lieut. -Col.  Otter,  which  was  to 
have  been  despatched  to  Clark's  Crossing  via  Swift  Current  and  the  Saskatchewan.  It  was  repre- 
sented to  the  General  that  the  water  in  the  Saskatchewan  would  be  at  its  height  about  this  time, 
and  that  there  would  be  no  difficulty  in  forwarding  Col.  Otter's  force  with  supplies  and  ammunition 
to  Clark's  Crossing  within  a  day  or  two  of  the  receipt  of  orders  to  move.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  when 
Middleton  reached  Clark's  Crossing  with  his  column  he  found  that  the  ice  had  gone  out  of  the  river 
a  few  days  before,  but  that,  although  the  water  was  fairly  high,  it  was  impossible  to  place  much 
reliance  upon  the  river  as  a  means  of  communication.  The  currents  of  the  Saskatchewan  are  very 
strong  (the  name  means  swift  running)  and  erratic,  and  as  the  bed  of  the  river  is  composed  of  sand 
in  some  districts  and  of  a  rich  loam  in  others,  the  channels  are  constantly  changing,  so  much  so  that 
parts  of  the  river  which  have  a  good  depth  of  water  one  week  are  completely  blocked  by  sand-bars 
the  next.  To  overcome  these  obstacles  to  navigation  the  few  steamers  used  upon  this  river  are  of  the 
flat  bottom,  stern-wheel  type,  familiar  to  all  who  have  travelled  on  the  Mississippi  and  Missouri 
rivers.  Huge  cranes  are  erected  on  the  bows  of  these  vessels  so  that  they  may  elbow  themselves  off 
the  sandbars,  but  even  with  the  exercise  of  every  ingenious  device  it  is  impossible  to  place  any  reliance 
upon  the  navigation  of  the  river.  Had  General  Middleton  required  to  depend  wholly  upon  the  receipt 
of  reinforcements  and  supplies  promptly  by  the  river  his  expedition  would  have  been  much  hampered. 

Before  reaching  Clark's  Crossing  the  whole  idea  of  moving  Col.  Otter's  force  down  the  Saskat- 
chewan had  been  abandoned  and  its  direction  diverted  to  Battleford.  In  view  of  the  repeated  alarming 
news  from  Battleford,  General  Middleton  had,  before  leaving  Qu'Appelle,  instructed  Lieut.-Col.  L.  W. 
Herchmer  to  proceed  to  Battleford  at  once  with  a  large  reinforcement  of  mounted  police.  As  the  reports 
from  Battleford  daily  grew  more  and  more  alarming,  the  General  decided  that  there  was  no  help  for 
it  but  to  abandon  his  combined  plan  and  hurry  Col.  Otter  and  his  whole  column  to  Battleford  along 
with  Col.  Herchmer.  On  April-  nth,  while  his  own  force  was  crossing  the  Salt  Plains,  the  General 
telegraphed  instructions  to  Col.  Otter  at  Qu'Appelle  to  proceed  from  Swift  Current  to  Battleford  with 
as  little  delay  as  possible.  Col.  Otter's  force  consisted  of  the  following  : — N.W.M.P.,  with  one 
gun,  50;  "B"  Battery,  R.C.A.,  113;  one-half  of  "C"  Company,  Infantry  School  Corps,  49;  Ottawa 
Sharp  Shooters,  51  ;  Queen's  Own  Rifles,  274  ;  Scouts,  43.  Total,  580.  This  force  was  concentrated 
at  Swift  Current  on  April  i3th,  and  by  3  p.m.  of  the  next  day  reached  the  Saskatchewan  Crossing 
on  the  Battleford  trail,  25  miles  distant  from  the  railway  track.  Here  was  found  the  steamer  "North- 
cote,"  and  she  was  used  to  ferry  the  force  across  the  river,  the  intention  being  to  march  direct  from 
the  crossing  to  Battleford,  160  miles  distant.  The  necessity  of  despatching  these  troops  across  trail 
to  Battleford  completely  upset  General  Middleton's  plans.  First,  the  use  of  Col.  Otter's  column  on 
the  South  Saskatchewan  in  combination  with  the  General's  personal  force  was  put  out  of  the  question  ; 
secondly,  a  large  part  of  the  horses,  wagons  and  land  transport,  accumulated  after  great  exertion 
to  furnish  land  transport  for  the  main  column,  had  to  be  diverted  to  the  Battleford  trail,  and  the 
steamer  "Northcote,"  which  might  have  been  used  to  take  on  supplies  to  Clark's  Crossing,  was 
delayed  for  several  days  ferrying  Col.  Otter's  column  and  its  supplies  across  the  river.  Col.  Otter's 
column  included  no  less  than  200  teams,  sufficient  wagons  being  provided  for  all  the  men  to  ride, 
the  object  being  to  enable  the  force  to  reach  Battleford  within  the  shortest  possible  time.  This  pro- 
vision appears  to  have  been  perfectly  satisfactory,  and  the  distance  from  Saskatchewan  Crossing  to 
Battleford,  160  miles,  was  made  in  five  and  a  half  days. 

When  the  arrival  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  completed  the  strength  of  General  Middleton's  column 
he  found  that  he  would  have  to  do  with  his  900  odd  men  what  he  had  hoped  up  to  a  few  days  pre- 
viously to  have  nearly  1,500  to  accomplish,  namely,  to  oust  the  rebels  from  their  stronghold  at  Batoche 

—46-- 


and  to  relieve  Prince  Albert.  And  the  situation  was  really  very  much  complicated  by  the  serious 
curtailment  of  the  land  transport,  so  many  teams  being1  drafted  to  Otter's  column. 

When  the  force  reached  Clark's  Crossing  there  was  scarcely  any  oats  for  the  tired  horses  and  but 
a  few  days'  reserve  supplies  of  biscuit  and  meat  for  the  men.  The  rather  disquieting'  discovery  was 
also  made  that  a  considerable  quantity  of  ammunition  brought  to  the  front  by  the  troops  was  of  an 
inferior  quality.  The  General,  however,  appears  to  have  had  ample  confidence  in  the  men  he  had  with 
him,  and  after  a  few  reconnaissances  decided  to  adapt  himself  to  circumstances  and  try  and  carry 
out  his  original  plan  on  a  smaller  scale. 

Batoche  really  consisted  of  two  villages,  one  on  either  side  of  the  river,  and  as  General  Middleton 
intended  that  there  should  be  no  question  about  the  success  of  his  attack  upon  the  place  in  the  event 
of  the  misguided  people  making  a  stand,  he  had  decided  that  it  was  advisable  to  attack  on  both 
sides  of  the  river  at  once.  According  to  his  amended  plan,  the  General  decided  to  divide  his  own 
force,  remaining  on  the  east  side  of  the  river  himself  with  one  half  and  sending  the  other  half  over 
to  the  western  bank  by  means  of  the  scow  ferry  at  Clark's  Crossing. 

General  Middleton  was  much  criticised  for  dividing  his  little  force  at  this  time,  and  he  anticipated 
such  criticism  at  the  time  he  arrived  at  his  decision.  The  writer  well  recalls  that,  after  dictating  the 
orders  for  the  division  of  the  force,  the  General  remarked  to  him  :  "I  am  sure  that  all  of  the  good 
people  down  east,  who  think  they  know  everything  better  than  we  do,  will  criticize  me  for  commit- 
ting an  act  of  strategical  heresy,  the  division  of  a  force  in  the  presence  of  an  enemy,  but  I  feel  that 
if  we  are  to  have  any  success  at  all  at  Batoche,  we  must  have  a  complete  success,  and  that  we  can- 
not be  sure  of  if  we  only  advance  upon  Batoche  on  one  side  of  the  river.  Some  of  these  Northwest 
people  who  are  interested  in  keeping  us  as  long  as  possible  in  the  country  for  their  own  ends,  and 
who  are  magnifying  the  difficulties  of  the  situation  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  more  troops  and  more 
money  into  the  country,  would  have  us  believe  that  there  are  thousands  of  Half-Breeds  and  Indians 
down  the  river,  but  I  do  not  believe  it.  From  the  most  reliable  reports  I  can  obtain  I  do  not  believe 
that  there  are  more  than  400  or  500  fighting  men  altogether  with  Riel,  so  that  with  our  artillery 
and  our  discipline  each  half  of  my  force  should  be  able  to  take  care  of  itself,  and  I  have  no  doubt 
will.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  division  of  the  force  will  be  more  apparent  than  real,  for  I  intend 
to  have  the  ferry-scow  from  this  place,  with  the  crossing  wire  on  board,  taken  down  the  river  imme- 
diately behind  the  column,  so  that  in  the  event  of  co-operation  being  necessary,  communication 
between  the  two  columns  can  be  promptly  established." 

No  time  was  lost  in  preparing  for  the  operation  of  ferrying  half  of  the  force  to  the  west  side  of 
the  river,  and  this  work  was  not  an  easy  task.  The  scow  had  to  be  made  water-tight,  the  wire 
rope  spliced,  taken  over  and  anchored  to  the  other  side,  and  a  platform  and  windlass  erected  on  the 
near  side  to  stretch  the  cable.  In  addition,  a  landing  stage  had  to  be  constructed,  roads  built  down 
the  steep  bank  to  the  water  edge,  which  was  completely  obstructed  by  enormous  blocks  of  ice  em- 
bedded in  the  thickest  and  stickiest  mud.  And  all  this  had  to  be  done  in  very  cold  weather. 

The  left  division  of  the  force  completed  its  crossing  on  the  2ist  of  April  and  camped  on  the  west 
side  of  the  river.  It  was  under  command  of  Lieut. -Col.  Montizambert,  R.C.A.,  who  had  Viscount 
Melgund  (now  His  Excellency  the  Earl  of  Minto,  Governor-General  of  Canada)  as  staff  officer  and 
consisted  of  the  Winnipeg  Field  Battery,  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  French's  Scouts  and  a  few  of  Boulton's 
Horse.  The  right  column,  under  the  General's  personal  command,  consisted  of  "A"  Battery,  "C" 
Company  I.S.C. ,  ooth  Rifles  and  the  remainder  of  Boulton's  Horse.  During  the  22nd  the  force 
remained  in  camp  to  complete  arrangements  as  to  communication,  etc.  April  23rd  the  force  proceeded 
along  either  bank  of  the  river  in  the  direction  of  Batoche,  the  right  division  encamping  that  night  at 
a  point  known  locally  as  Mclntosh's  Farm,  a  distance  of  18  miles,  the  left  column  at  a  point  imme- 
diately opposite,  across  the  river. 


—47-- 


Chapter  VIII 


FISH   CREEK   AND  BATOCHE 


RIDAY,  April  241)1,  reveille  sounded  at  five  o'clock  in  both  camps,  breakfast  was 
eaten,  tents  struck,  and  transport  teams  laden.  The  orders  were  to  march  at 
six.  The  right  column,  under  General  Middleton's  personal  command,  marched 
off  a  little  later  than  the  hour  specified,  the  left,  according  to  later  orders,  re- 
maining at  its  camping  ground  awaiting  some  teams  with  oats.  The  dry  sur- 
face of  the  prairie  up  to  this  time  afforded  no  sustenance  for  man  or  beast,  and 
it  was  essential  to  keep  a  supply  of  forage  with  the  troops.  The  trail  along 
the  right  or  eastern  bank  of  the  river  was  to  some  extent  sinuous,  being  de- 
flected from  its  direct  course  to  avoid  several  natural  obstacles,  consisting  of 
gullies,  ravines,  bends  in  the  river,  etc  ,  while  on  the  other  bank  the  road  was 
direct  and  level.  The  delay  in  the  marching  off  of  Col.  Montizambert's  brigade 
was,  in  consequence,  considered  of  small  moment,  as,  thanks  to  the  directness  of 
its  line  of  march,  it  was  expected  to  soon  overtake  the  General's  column.  It 
was  a  beautiful  Northwest  spring  morning  ;  in  fact,  the  first  really  fine  one  of 
the  kind  that  the  force  had  been  favoured  with.  The  sun  shone  brightly  over- 
head, and  the  turf  of  the  prairie,  under  the  influence  of  the  spring  showers, 

began  to  show  signs  of  vegetable  life.  On  the  scrubby  brushes  the  buds  were  beginning  to  burst, 
the  prairie  birds  were  chirping  their  lively  song,  and  the  mild  air  was  laden  with  that  peculiar  pleas- 
ing aroma  which  belongs  alone  to  the  virgin  prairie.  All  ranks  in  the  force  were  in  excellent  spirits, 
and  anyone  watching  Middleton's  little  column  pass  would  have  thought  from  the  rollicking  choruses 
which  were  indulged  in  that  these  men  in  war-like  array  were  simply  engaged  in  making  a  holiday. 
Mclntosh's  was  practically  the  beginning  of  the  Half-Breed  settlement,  which  extended  from  that 
point  to  Prince  Albert  along  either  side  of  the  Saskatchewan,  and  as  the  troops  advanced  from  their 
camp  of  the  preceding  night,  the  litile  farms  appeared  to  be  more  closely  set  together.  The  signs  of 
human  habitation  were  welcomed  after  the  long  tramp  across  the  bleak,  untenanted  prairie,  and  there 
were  other  conditions,  too,  which  promised  for  the  future  comfort  of  the  force.  The  column  was 
entering  a  park  district,  where  frequent  bluffs  or  clumps  of  trees  gave  promise  of  a  supply  of  neces- 
sary fuel.  These  bluffs,  however,  as  they  became  more  frequent,  increased  the  worry  and  responsibility 
of  the  General,  and  more  serious  obstacles  were  anticipated,  the  existence  of  some  ravines  having  been 
reported  by  the  scouts  between  Mclntosh's  and  Batoche.  General  Middleton  realized  the  importance 
of  being  prepared  against  eventualities  in  a  country  such  as  that  upon  which  his  force  was  now 
entering.  He  had  been  careful  crossing  the  open  prairie  ;  he  was  more  than  ever  careful  about  the 
maintenance  of  the  screens  of  mounted  men  covering  the  advance  and  flanks  of  his  force  after  leaving 
Clark's  Crossing,  the  column,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  marching  along  the  trail  surrounded  by  extended 
lines  of  mounted  men.  Each  man  had  been  served  out  with  ten  additional  rounds,  making  50  alto- 
gether. General  Middleton  and  his  staff  rode,  with  the  support  of  the  mounted  advance  line,  several 
hundred  yards  in  front  of  the  infantry  advance  guard.  Similar  precautions  were  to  be  taken  by  the 
left  column,  but  as  the  transport  team  with  the  forage  had  not  arrived,  an  unexpectedly  long  halt 


—48- 


occurred.  The  tents  and  camp  equipment  were  packed,  the  mounted  men  had  been  thrown  out  to  the 
front  and  flanks,  and  No.  i  Company  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  (Captain  Caston),  detailed  for  the  duty 
of  infantry  advance  guard  for  the  day,  advanced  down  the  trail,  ready  to  move  off  on  the  order  being- 
received.  But  the  wagons  with  the  oats  had  not  arrived,  and  the  main  body  remained  on  its  camp- 
ing ground  of  the  previous  night.  The  column  on  the  right  bank,  after  marching  about  four  miles, 
reached  a  point  overlooking  the  line  of  march  of  the  other  column  ;  but  it  was  not  in  sight.  The 
General  halted  his  troops  for  some  minutes,  and  then  gave  the  order  to  advance  again.  The  column 
across  the  river  was  still  halted  at  its  camping  ground,  when  suddenly  the  reports  of  distant  artillery 
firing  were  distinguished.  It  was  the  nine-pounders  of  "A"  Battery  in  action  at  Fish  Creek.  The 
unexpected  had  happened,  and  General  Middleton's  force  had  come  in  contact  with  and  was  actively 
engaged  with  the  rebels.  At  once  there  was  keen  anxiety  among  all  ranks  in  the  column  on  the  left 
side  of  the  river,  the  various  units  braced  themselves  for  any  possible  contingencies  and  everyone 
expected  to  find  himself  under  fire  before  many  minutes.  The  usual  military  precautions  were  promptly 
taken.  The  company  detailed  for  advance  guard  was  thrown  out  in  extended  order  so  as  to  cover 
as  wide  a  front  as  possible,  while  the  mounted  men  under  Lord  Melgund  scoured  the  country  for 
some  distance  in  front  and  on  the  flanks.  Shortly  afterwards  the  order  to  advance  was  given,  and 
the  column  moved  off,  the  sounds  of  the  engagement  across  the  river  becoming  more  distinct  as  the 
troops  advanced.  The  ferry-scow  from  Clark's  Crossing  was  brought  down  stream  abreast  of  the 
force  so  as  to  be  available  for  any  service  for  which  it  might  be  required.  Meantime,  all  was  anxiety 
on  the  part  of  the  Grenadiers  and  their  comrades  to  ascertain  exactly  how  their  brethren-in-arms  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  river  were  faring,  but  it  was  impossible  to  learn  more  than  that  the  combat 
was  being  continued,  which  was  apparent  from  the  constant  rattle  of  musketry,  the  occasional  booming 
of  the  artillery  and  the  constant  "  coyotting  "  of  the  Indians  and  Half-Breeds.  This  coyotting  is  cer- 
tainly a  most  weird  and  disconcerting  noise  for  one  unaccustomed  to  it  to  hear.  It  is  the  Indian  imitation 
of  the  prolonged,  yelping  howl  or  bark  of  the  prairie  wolf,  and  is  used  by  the  red  men  partly  as 
bravado,  partly  to  strike  terror  into  the  hearts  of  their  foes.  It  sounded  like  the  rapid  repetition  of  the 
syllables  "Ki-zi,"  "Ki-zi,"  "Ki-zi,"  and  its  resemblance  to  the  bark  or  howl  of  the  prairie  wolf  was 
easily  distinguished  by  those  accustomed  to  the  prairie. 

Although  it  was  not  considered  likely  by  those  in  Col.  Montizambert's  column  that  anything  very 
serious  would  happen  to  their  comrades  across  the  river,  there  was  on  the  part  of  all  hands  a  strong 
desire  to  be  doing  something  to  aid  in  the  fighting.  When  a  point  was  reached  abreast  of  the  spot 
where  the  fighting  appeared  to  be  in  progress,  although  the  din  of  battle  could  be  heard  very  dis- 
tinctly, nothing  could  be  seen  to  indicate  the  exact  disposition  of  the  opposing  forces,  so  the  column 
remained  halted,  in  momentary  expectation  of  attack,  with  the  advanced  guard  extended  in  the  front, 
and  the  scouts  beating  up  as  much  of  the  country  on  the  left  flank  and  in  advance  as  possible. 
Meantime,  as  it  was  considered  pretty  certain  that  assistance  would  be  desired  on  the  opposite  side, 
steps  were  taken  for  making  it  possible  to  comply  with  an  order  to  send  reinforcements  across. 
Although  the  scow  was  afloat  in  the  river  between  the  two  divisions  of  the  force,  it  was  found  that 
there  would  be  great  difficulty,  first,  in  getting  troops  and  supplies  down  to  the  water's  edge  and 
up  on  the  other  side,  and  that,  secondly,  it  would  be  a  very  tedious  operation  to  navigate  the  laden 
scow  across  the  river,  here  200  yards  wide  and  which  was  running  very  rapidly  at  the  rate  of  some 
four  miles  an  hour.  It  was  impossible  to  think  of  stretching  the  wire  cable,  by  means  of  which  these 
scow  ferries  are  usually  "  trollied  "  across  rapid  streams  by  the  force  of  the  current.  The  banks  of 
the  river  were  at  least  roo  feet  high  on  either  side,  almost  as  steep  as  the  walls  of  a  house,  and 
covered  with  a  dense  mass  of  shrubbery  and  trees.  The  narrow  beaches  (if  such  they  could  be 
called)  of  the  river  were  covered  with  immense  boulders,  set  in  thick,  sticky  mud,  and  with  huge 
blocks  of  ice  among  them.  Hasty  surveys  were  at  once  made  to  determine  the  best  spot  to  effect  a 
crossing.  While  this  was  in  progress  a  mounted  man  on  the  right  bank  shouted  across  the  stream 
that  it  was  the  General's  wish  that  some  companies  of  infantry  be  sent  across  as  soon  as  possible. 
Orders  were  at  once  given  to  Colonel  Grasett  to  make  arrangements  to  send  three  companies  of  his 
regiment  across.  Captain  Mason  had,  in  anticipation  of  such  an  order,  specially  asked  of  Col.  Grasett 
the  privilege  of  taking  his  company  (No.  2)  across  first,  and  he  was  so  insistent  that  his  commanding 
officer  acceded  to  his  request  and  issued  his  orders  accordingly.  Captain  Mason,  who  was  accom- 
panied by  Lord  Melgund,  promptly  marched  his  company  to  the  top  of  the  river  bank  near  the  scow. 

—49— 


Officers  and  men  soon  scrambled  down  the  steep  bank  and  over  the  boulders  and  ice  in  the  best  way 
they   could,  and  lost  no  time  taking-  their  places  in  the  rickety  old  vessel. 

Now,  let  us  see  how  it  fared  with  the  right  division.  The  writer  of  these  pages  was  riding  along- 
side of  Major  Boulton,  immediately  behind  General  Middleton,  and  about  midway  between  the  advance 
line  of  mounted  men  of  the  mounted  advance  guard  and  the  reserve  troop  of  Boulton's  Horse.  The 
General  and  the  group  behind  him  had  just  crossed  a  narrow  slough  ;  and  the  long  extended  line  of 
mounted  men,  a  hundred  yards  or  so  in  advance,  were  entering  what  looked  like  a  long,  straggling 
bluff,  running  pretty  evenly  across  the  front  of  the  trails.  All  at  once  two  or  three  of  the  mounted 
men  immediately  in  front  wheeled  their  horses  sharply  around,  rode  back  a  few  yards  and  hurriedly 
dismounted.  At  the  same  instant  a  long  line  of  horsemen  appeared  out  of  the  brush  in  front  as  if 
coming  from  the  direction  of  Batoche  or  Prince  Albert.  The  first  impression  of  the  writer  was  that 
it  was  the  mounted  police  from  Prince  Albert  come  down  either  to  reinforce  General  Middleton  for  his 
attack  on  Batoche  or  to  report  that  the  rebellion  had  caved  in.  It  was  the  supposition  of  some  in 
the  Northwest  Expeditionary  Force  that  the  Half-Breeds  would  never  make  a  stand,  and  several  bets 
to  that  effect  had  been  made  the  previous  night.  The  strange  horsemen  were,  however,  Half-Breeds 
and  Indians,  and  the  spot  from  which  they  appeared  was  not  the  edge  of  a  bluff,  as  it  appeared, 
but  an  outlet  of  a  very  deep  ravine,  in  which  they  had  been  lying  in  ambush.  Apparently,  the 
horsemen  had  made  a  dash  out  of  the  ravine  in  the  expectation  of  capturing-  the  men  composing 
the  widely  extended  advance  line  of  mounted  troops,  and  they  were  not  prepared  to  find  them  so 
closely  followed  by  their  supports.  At  any  rate,  they  only  advanced  a  few  yards  in  the  direction 
of  the  mounted  men  before  withdrawing  to  the  cover  of  the  ravine,  retiring  and  disappearing  from 
view  so  rapidly  as  to  leave  the  impression  that  the  ground  had  actually  swallowed  them  up.  As  the 
line  of  men  advanced  with  a  rush  out  of  the  shelter  of  the  ravine,  a  heavy  fusilade  was  poured 
upon  the  General  and  the  supporting  troop  of  Boulton's  Horse.  Bullets  whistled  overhead  like 
bees,  cutting  numerous  branches  and  buds  off  the  trees  and  shrubbery  near  the  staff.  Some  of 
the  Half-Breeds  and  Indians  who  had  broken  from  their  ambush  fired  from  their  saddles  before 
turning,  but  most  of  the  firing  must  have  come  from  men  who  never  left  the  shelter  of  the  crest  of 
the  ravine.  The  General  and  those  with  him  had  a  very  hot  few  minutes  of  it  while  the  situation 
was  being  sized  up.  No  time  was  lost  in  advancing  and  extending  Boulton's  reserve  troop  in  sup- 
port of  their  comrades.  The  mounted  men  allowed  their  horses  to  run  free  immediately  upon 
dismounting,  so  as  to  be  themselves  free  to  return  the  fire  of  the  Half-Breeds  and  Indians.  Several 
of  the  horses  were  hit,  and  some  of  them  screamed  frantically  with  the  pain.  All  but  the  most 
severely  wounded  trotted  off  towards  the  rear  and  gradually  gravitated  towards  the  column.  Mean- 
time a  sharp  exchange  of  musketry  was  kept  up  between  Boulton's  men  and  the  Half-Breeds  and 
Indians,  the  latter  having  the  advantage  of  the  cover  of  the  ravine  and  the  shrubbery  along  its  crest, 
while  Boulton's  men  were  pretty  well  exposed  in  the  open  and  suffered  considerably. 

The  General,  upon  the  first  appearance  of  the  Half-Breeds,  sent  back  orders  for  the  advance 
guard  and  the  whole  infantry,  and  later  for  the  artillery,  to  be  brought  to  the  front.  It  must  have 
been,  however,  quite  fifteen  minutes  before  the  first  infantry  was  got  to  the  point  where  the  General 
was  stationed.  The  companies  had  been  already  extended,  and  the  General  lost  no  time  in  directing 
them  to  the  positions  he  wished  them  to  take  up.  The  experience  was  certainly  a  trying  one  for 
the  infantry,  for  while  some  of  the  weapons  of  the  Half-Breeds  and  Indians  carried  a  long  distance, 
the  militia  were  compelled  to  make  a  considerable  advance  under  fire  without  being  able  to  return 
it  with  any  effect. 

Along  the  middle  of  the  boggy  bottom  of  the  ravine  from  which  the  rebels  had  made  their 
attack  ran  a  little  stream  known  as  Fish  Creek,  and  the  course  of  this  stream,  as  also,  consequently, 
the  outline  of  the  ravine,  is  very  irregular.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  trail  along  which  Middleton's 
force  was  advancing  took  a  sharp  turn  to  the  right  a  few  yards  in  advance  of  the  spot  where  the 
General  had  been  when  the  Half-Breeds  opened  fire,  and  from  that  point  the  trail  led  for  a  consider- 
able distance  along  the  top  of  the  ravine  before  taking  the  dip  to  the  boggy  bottom.  The  rebels, 
having  the  advantage  of  the  cover  of  the  ravine's  banks,  were  able  to  reach  under  perfect  cover 
positions  commanding  not  merely  the  head  of  General  Middleton's  column,  but  also  his 
flanks,  so  that  a  converging  fire  was  received  by  the  infantry  as  they  advanced  to  the  support  of 
Boulton's  Horse.  The  young  soldiers  could  hear  rifle  shots  in  front,  to  the  left,  and  to  the  right. 

—50— 


They  could  hear  the  tantalizing  and  disconcerting-  warwhoops  or  "  coyottes  "  of  the  Indians,  and  they 
heard  the  bullets  singing-  a  lively  air  overhead,  but  they  were  not  able  to  see  where  the  shooting  and 
the  coyotting  came  from.  In  fact,  all  they  could  see  were  wounded  men  and  horses  dragging  them- 
selves to  the  rear,  or  the  dead  and  more  seriously  wounded  men  and  horses  lying  on  the  ground  in 
advance  of  them.  It  would  have  been  a  trying  moment  for  veteran  soldiers,  and  these  were  not 
veterans,  having  been  embodied  only  a  few  weeks  ago  and  having  left  office,  workshop  and  farm  at  a 
moment's  notice  to  find  themselves  confronted  with  the  most  stern  realities  of  war.  As  the  various 
companies  advanced  they  got  somehow  or  other  into  extended  order,  and  slowly  moved  forward 
towards  the  direction  from  which  the  stream  of  wounded  men  was  straggling  back.  It  was  not  long 
before  the  bullets  of  the  Half-Breeds  and  Indians  began  to  tell  upon  the  dark-coated  riflemen,  subject- 
ing the  plucky  young  fellows  of  the  advancing  firing  line  to  a  further  severe  strain  upon  their  recently 
derived  discipline.  Still,  officers  and  men  realized  that  their  duty  lay  in  front  of  them,  and  the  various 
companies  gradually  moved  forward  in  the  direction  of  the  ravine.  Before  long  the  half  of  "C"  Com- 
pany, I.S.C.,  kept  well  in  hand  by  the  restraint  of  discipline  and  training,  advanced  towards  the  front 
in  extended  order  and  was  directed  by  the  General  towards  the  right  about  the  same  time  the  two 
guns  of  "A  "  Battery,  under  the  command  of  Captain  (now  Colonel)  C.  W.  Drury,  C.B.,  dashed  up  the 
trail  at  a  gallop,  the  guns,  under  the  impulse  of  their  three  strong  teams  of  horses  each,  appearing  to 
fairly  fly  through  the  air.  Both  guns  were  promptly  got  into  action  exactly  at  the  spot  where  the 
General  and  his  staff  had  been  at  the  time  the  Half-Breeds  began  their  attack.  It  was  simply 
amazing  how  rapidly  those  muzzle  loaders  were  unlimbered,  loaded,  trained  and  fired,  the  exploding 
shells  tearing  through  the  brush  at  the  crest  of  the  ravine.  These  were  the  first  two  shots  fired  by 
the  artillery  of  the  Active  Militia  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada  against  an  enemy.  The  spirited  manner 
in  which  the  guns  were  brought  forward  into  action,  and  their  continuous  discharge  had  a  marked 
and  inspiriting  effect  upon  the  young  soldiers  forming  Middleton's  little  force.  The  garrison  gunners 
of  "A"  Battery,  under  command  of  Captain  (now  Colonel)  James  Peters,  D.O.C.,  came  up  the  trail 
at  the  double,  and  were  promptly  extended  on  eiiher  flank  of  the  guns  with  as  much  coolness  and 
precision  as  if  the  gunners  had  been  going  through  an  inspection  in  the  Quebec  Citadel.  The  guns, 
soon  after  the  garrison  detachment  had  been  extended  in  their  support,  were  advanced  some  distance 
and  opened  action  again,  and,  by  a  succession  of  short  advances,  the  whole  fighting  line  was  advanced 
towards  the  ravine. 

Meantime,  partly  with  a  view  of  encouraging  his  young  troops  and  partly  with  the  object  of  ascer- 
taining the  exact  lay  of  the  battlefield,  General  Middleton  rode  quietly  up  and  down  the  field,  often 
at  a  considerable  distance  in  front  of  his  firing  line,  exposing  himself  time  and  again  to  the  sharp- 
shooters of  the  enemy.  He  found  that  while  the  main  body  of  the  opposing  force  appeared  to  be  in 
the  ravine  immediately  in  front  of  his  centre,  a  considerable  amount  of  the  execution  wrought  upon 
his  men  was  being  done  by  parties  of  the  enemy  on  either  flank.  Across  the  ravine  there  were  several 
houses  and  farm  buildings.  About  one,  to  his  right  front,  and  another  to  his  left  front,  men  could  be 
seen  moving  and  firing,  and  he  promptly  decided  to  do  his  best  to  make  those  two  positions  unten- 
able. A  couple  of  companies  of  the  goth  were  advanced  under  cover  as  far  as  possible  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  house  in  front  of  the  left,  finally  taking  up  positions  close  to  the  edge  of  the  ravine,  from 
which  the  enemy  in  the  farm  premises  on  the  other  side  were  soon  dislodged.  "C"  Company-,  I.S.C., 
was  directed  towards  the  premises  opposite  the  right  front,  and,  as  the  Sniders  got  into  fair  play,  a 
general  scattering  from  the  outbuildings  of  the  farm  was  also  noticed.  Meantime,  the  force  of  Half- 
Breeds  and  Indians  opposite  the  centre  of  the  line  appeared  to  have  summoned  up  fresh  courage  and 
opened  fire  with  renewed  vigour.  The  fire  came  from  what  looked  like  a  particularly  heavy  bluff  in 
the  shape  of  an  angle,  pointed  towards  Middleton's  line.  As  the  troops  advanced,  however,  it  was 
found  that  instead  of  a  bluff  it  was  a  sharp  angle  of  the  ravine,  the  steep  sides  of  which  were  so 
heavily  wooded  at  this  point  that  it  was  almost  impossible  to  see  a  man  six  paces  distant.  On  reaching 
this  spot  the  line  of  skirmishers  was  brought  to  a  halt.  The  first  man  who  crept  along  towards  the 
edge  of  the  cliff  was  shot  through  the  head  at  such  close  range  that  his  face  was  blackened  with  the 
powder.  The  men  in  the  ravine,  with  their  life-long  experience  on  the  plains,  appreciated  the  principle 
of  sky-line  fighting,  and  constantly  keeping  up  their  "coyotting,"  lay  low,  with  their  wiapons  ready, 
immediately  below  the  crest,  and  as  soon  as  the  upper  part  of  a  man's  head  appeared  en  the  sky-line 
above  them,  "drew  a  bead"  and  fired.  Subsequent  investigation  showed  that  the  men  holding  this 

-61— 


favourable  position  had  made  themselves  additionally  secure  by  scooping  out  in  the  clay  bank  cleverly 
devised  and  simple  rifle  pits.  And  the  men  stationed  there  were  old  customers  on  this  sort  of  work, 
and  knew  exactly  what  advantages  their  position  gave  them.  This  important  part  of  the  rebel  position 
was,  in  fact,  held  by  the  Teton  Siouxs  of  White  Cap's  band,  men  who  had  been  accustomed  to  fighting 
United  States  troops  in  Minnesota,  and  who  had  participated  in  the  slaughter  of  General  Custer's 
command  in  the  forks  of  the  Little  Big  Horn  before  taking  refuge  in  Canada. 

The  centre  of  Middleton's  line,  composed  of  a  mixture  of  "  A  "  Battery  men,  Boulton's  Horse  and 
goth  riflemen,  never  advanced  beyond  this  point.  As  soon  as  it  was  apparent  that  the  Sioux  braves 
in  their  "hole  in  the  ground"  were  able  to  hold  the  centre  of  the  line,  the  Half-Breeds  manifested  a 
disposition  to  attempt  to  turn  the  right  of  Middleton's  line,  held,  as  it  happened,  by  the  red-coats  of 
"  C  "  Company,  I.S.C.  A  heavy  rifle  fire  was  poured  in,  and  as  the  prairie  grass  was  fairly  long  and 
dry  at  that  point,  it  was  set  on  fire,  either  with  the  object  of  forcing  the  line  back  in  alarm,  or  to 
furnish  a  cloud  of  smoke  sufficient  to  furnish  a  cover  for  the  Half-Breeds  and  Indians  to  advance 
behind.  The  fire  scheme,  however,  failed  in  execution  as  the  grass  was  not  very  combustible,  and  a 
few  teamsters  soon  succeeded  in  beating  out  the  fire  as  it  slowly  crept  along  the  ground. 

While  the  action  on  the  right  was  at  its  height,  Captain  Drury  succeeded  in  dropping  a  couple  of 
common  shell  among  the  farm  buildings  on  the  right  occupied  by  rebel  sharpshooters,  and  at  the 
second  round  succeeded  in  setting  the  premises  on  fire.  This  had  a  marked  effect  upon  the  action  in 
this  part  of  the  field.  The  farm  premises  were  abandoned  altogether  by  the  rebels,  and  shortly  after- 
wards a  large  number  of  mounted  men  were  observed  to  ride  out  of  the  ravine  by  an  old  watercourse  in 
the  vicinity  and  dash  off  at  a  hot  pace  in  the  direction  of  Batoche.  The  success  of  this  cannonading 
led  to  a  similar  practice  with  equally  satisfactory  results  upon  several  other  buildings  across  the  ravine 
in  front  and  to  the  left,  the  result  being  the  complete  cessation  of  long-range  shooting  from  across 
the  ravine.  The  Sioux  Indians  in  the  "  Hornet's  Nest "  were  still  holding  their  ground,  however, 
and  making  short  work  of  any  soldier  who  showed  his  head  above  the  sky-line  at  that  point.  The 
guns  of  "A"  Battery,  loaded  with  case,  with  reduced  charges  of  powder,  were  run  up  to  the  edge 
of  the  ravine,  the  muzzles  depressed  to  the  lowest  possible  extent,  and  fired  several  times,  but  without 
any  noticeable  effect,  although  several  of  the  gunners  were  shot  during  the  operation.  By  this  time 
the  line  throughout  its  whole  length  had  advanced  pretty  well  to  the  edge  of  the  ravine,  and  as  the 
only  part  of  the  rebel  position  strongly  held  appeared  to  be  the  Hornet's  Nest,  a  mixed  party  of  the 
goth  and  "A"  Battery  garrison  gunners  worked  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  ravine  opposite  the  left  of 
Middleton's  position  and  advanced  along  the  broad  bottom  in  the  direction  of  the  angle  in  which  the 
Sioux's  rifle  pits  were.  As  they  advanced  towards  the  angle  occupied  by  the  Indians  they  found 
themselves  in  front  of  a  heavy  muskeg  or  bog,  in  which  the  men  sank  far  above  their  knees.  While 
in  this  position  the  Indians  opened  fire  upon  them,  but  the  brave  fellows  still  tried  to  persevere  in 
their  undertaking.  It  was  useless,  however ;  the  bog  became  worse  at  every  step,  and  the  troops 
were  forced  to  retire,  leaving  two  dead  behind  them,  a  battery  man  and  a  man  of  the  goth.  Capt. 
Peters,  commanding  the  garrison  detachment  of  "A"  Battery,  who  had  been  down  in  the  ravine  with 
the  first  party,  appealed  to  General  Middleton  to  allow  him  to  take  his  complete  command  down  into 
the  ravine,  and  said  he  had  no  doubt  he  could  clear  it  out,  but  the  General  remarked  :  "I  would  not 
hear  of  it  ;  we  should  be  in  a  nice  position  with  "A"  Battery  cut  up." 

Shortly  after  this,  the  General  sent  Captain  Drury,  with  one  gun,  supported  by  some  of  the  garri- 
son gunners  and  by  "C"  Company,  I.S.C.,  under  Major  Smith,  across  the  ravine  by  a  road  discovered 
to  the  left  to  attempt  to  clear  out  the  corner  occupied  by  the  Sioux  Indians  by  shelling.  So  that  the 
peculiar  situation  was  presented  of  an  infantry  line  in  action  lying  low  and  having  its  own  artillery, 
from  a  position  directly  opposite  its  front,  pouring  shell  in  its  direction.  Several  well-placed  shells 
were  fired,  but  with  no  apparent  effect,  and  the  gun  and  its  support  were  withdrawn  to  the  near 
side  of  the  ravine.  The  withdrawal  of  the  gun  and  its  supports  was  the  signal  for  the  return  of 
a  number  of  the  Half-Breeds  and  the  recommencement  of  the  long-range  firing  from  the  other 
side.  Bullets  began  to  zip  once  more  quite  lively  overhead,  and  this  was  one  of  the  most  trying 
times  of  the  day.  The  casualty  list  was  already  heavy  and  the  surgeons,  altogether  too  few  and 
wretchedly  equipped,  were  overburdened  with  work.  The  men  had  had  nothing  to  eat  except  a 
few  biscuits,  which  they  happened  to  have  on  them,  and  for  an  hour  and  a  half  the  line  had  not 

—52— 


advanced  an  inch.  About  this  time  a  United  States  war  correspondent  who  had  served  in  the 
United  Slates  army  and  had  had  considerable  experience  in  Indian  campaigns,  openly  proclaimed  the 
opinion  to  several  about  him  that  he  believed  it  was  all  up  with  the  whole  force  ;  that  the  troops 
were  caught  in  a  trap,  and  that  it  would  be  "another  Custer  massacre."  It  is  strange  how  rapidly 
a  story  like  that  can  spread  at  such  a  time  as  that,  and  there  were  certainly  many  misgivings 
among  the  hangers-on  of  the  force,  although  the  men  actually  engaged  kept  up  their  spirits  and 
their  courage  manfully. 

It  was  just  at  this  time  that  those  in  the  fighting  line  had  their  attention  attracted  to  the  rear 
by  some  sharp  words  of  command,  and  looking  back,  saw  an  extended  line  of  red-coated  soldiers  ad- 
vancing steadily  in  their  direction.  It  was  the  first  of  the  reinforcements  from  the  left  division,  Capt. 
Mason's  Company  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers.  Officers  and  men  had  united  to  get  the  unwieldy  scow 
safely  across  the  Saskatchewan,  and  as  soon  as  it  touched  the  right  bank  all  sprang  ashore  and  began 
to  scramble  up  the  steep  banks.  Captain  Mason's  orders  upon  leaving  the  other  side  were  that,  after 
disembarking,  he  was  to  take  up  a  position  to  cover  the  crossing  of  the  rest  of  the  reinforcements. 
On  reaching  the  plateau  at  the  summit  of  the  right  bank  the  company  was  forming  up  when  Capt. 
Haig,  R.G.,  A.A.G.,  appeared,  and  explained  that  the  General's  orders  were  that  the  reinforcements 
were  to  hurry  to  the  scene  of  action  as  soon  as  they  were  ferried  across.  Capt.  Mason  at  once 
marched  his  company  in  the  direction  of  the  centre  of  the  position,  Capt.  Haig  proceeding  most  of 
the  way  with  it.  As  they  were  advancing  Capt.  Mason  inquired  of  Capt.  Haig  how  the  action  was 
progressing,  and  the  latter  replied,  '-Very  badly,  indeed,"  proceeding  to  briefly  explain  the  position 
and  relate  the  incidents  of  the  day.  Capt.  Mason  asked  if  the  Indians  in  the  ravine  could  not  be 
driven  out  by  a  determined  charge,  and  Capt.  Haig  replied  that  he  believed  they  could.  Capt.  Mason 
said  he  feared,  with  so  many  Indians  and  Half-Breeds  wavering  in  their  loyalty,  that  failure  to  capture 
the  rebel  position  would  be  represented  as  a  rebel  victory  and  result  in  strong  accessions  to  their 
ranks.  He  added  that  he  was  willing  and  anxious  to  try  to  effect  the  capture  of  the  position 
with  his  company,  and  asked  Capt.  Haig  if  he  would  speak  to  General  Middleton  about  it  and  secure 
an  opportunity  to  volunteer  the  services  of  his  company  to  the  General.  Capt.  Haig  replied  that  he 
certainly  would,  and  rode  on  to  rejoin  the  General.  Capt.  Mason  halted  his  company  immediately 
in  rear  of  the  General,  and  the  latter  sending  for  him,  gave  him  the  desired  opportunity  to  present 
his  request.  Capt.  Mason  said  that  he  felt  confident  that  with  his  strong  company  of  sixty  men  he 
could  clear  put  the  ravine  with  the  bayonet,  but  the  General  replied  that  he  would  not  think  of 
allowing  the  attempt  to  be  made,  as  there  had  been  too  much  loss  of  life  already.  General  Mid- 
dleton had  before  this  explained  to  Major  Boulton,  Capt.  Peters,  Capt.  Haig  and  some  others  his 
object  for  refusing  to  make  a  determined  effort  to  capture  the  position.  He  argued  in  this  way: — 
"  What  is  to  be  gained  by  throwing  away  any  more  lives  in  clearing  these  fellows  out  of  their  hole? 
They  are  simply  staying  there  because  they  cannot  get  out,  and  they  can  do  no  harm  so  long  as 
our  men  do  not  expose  themselves,  and  there  is  no  object  in  their  doing  that.  It  is  not  as  if 
these  poor  boys  of  mine  were  regular  soldiers,  but  they  have  people  depending  upon  them,  and 
I  feel  that  it  is  my  duty  to  preserve  their  lives  rather  than  to  make  them  'run  any  unnecessary 
risk  for  the  sake  of  a  little  military  glory  for  myself.  There  is  one  thing  certain.  We  cannot 
clear  out  that  hole  without  the  spilling  of  some  blood  on  both  sides,  and,  goodness  knows.,  enough 
has  been  spilt  already.  We  have  so  many  wounded  with  us  that  we  shall  have  to  stay  here  for 
some  days  anyway,  and  I  have  not  the  least  doubt  that  as  soon  as  night  sets  in  the  Indians  will 
be  very  glad  to  escape  from-  the  trap  they  find  themselves  in.  Meantime,  we  have  succeeded  in 
frustrating  the  attempt  of  the  Half-Breeds  to  stampede  or  capture  our  force,  and  I  think,  under  the 
circumstances,  we  have  done  very  well." 

Disappointed  at  the  General's  refusal,  Capt.  Mason  rejoined  his  company,  which  was  extended,  and 
advanced  to  the  support  of  the  right  centre  of  the  firing  line,  directly  to  the  right  of  the  "Hornet's 
Nest,"  where  the  left  half  company  was  soon  hotly  engaged.  In  advancing  to  take  up  this  position 
the  company  crossed  directly  across  one  of  the  worst  sections  of  the  fire-swept  zone.  A  heavy  fire 
was  directed  upon  them,  and  many  in  other  sections  of  the  line  had  their  gaze  attracted  to  the  advanc- 
ing red-coats  expecting  to  see  some  of  them  fall.  But  they  escaped  unscathed,  either  on  account 
of  the  hostile  fire  being  high,  or  the  rebels'  aim  distracted  by  the  heavy  fire  just  then  poured  in  by 
some  picked  marksmen  of  the  goth,  who  noticed  the  dangerous  position  of  Capt.  Mason's  company. 

—63— 


The  arrival  of  this  reinforcement,  followed  as  it  was  by  the  subsequent  arrival  of  Nos.  i  and  4 
Companies  of  the  Grenadiers,  had  a  splendid  moral  effect  upon  the  troops  in  action,  and  no  doubt 
also  had  its  effect  upon  the  Half-Breeds,  for  the  long-range  firing,  which  had  been  resumed  shortly 
before  the  arrival  of  Capt.  Mason's  company,  soon  afterwards  stopped  once  more.  No.  i  Company 
(Capt.  Caston),  which  was  the  second  to  cross,  was  accompanied  by  Lieut.-Col.  Grasett.  Arriving 
upon  the  field,  the  right-half  company  under  Capt.  Caston  relieved  the  garrison  division  of  "A"  Bat- 
tery, D.C.A.,  on  the  extreme  left  of  the  firing  line,  the  left-half,  under  Lieut.  Howard,  reinforcing  the 
men  of  "C"  Company,  I.S.C.,  and  the  goth  on  the  extreme  right  of  the  line.  When  No.  4  Com- 
pany, under  Capt.  Harston,  arrived,  it  reinforced  the  centre  of  the  firing  line.  About  3  p.m.  all  of 
his  regiment,  which  it  was  intended  to  ferry  across  (No.  3  Company  being  left  as  a  camp  guard  on 
the  other  bank),  being  then  in  position  in  the  firing  line,  Lieut.-Col.  Grasett  offered  the  General  to 
dislodge  the  rebels  by  a  charge  upon  their  rifle  pits,  but  the  General  once  more  declined  to  order  such 
a  movement. 

As  the  regiment  lay  in  extended  order  along  the  edge  of  the  ravine,  they  were  so  close  to 
their  hidden  foes  that  in  the  intervals  between  the  "  coyotting "  they  could  hear  their  conversa- 
tion. An  occasional  shot  was  received  from  the  pits  in  the  ravine,  each  red-coat  being  keenly  alert  for 
an  opportunity  to  get  in  a  shot  in  exchange.  There  were  indications  of  some  Half-Breeds  hanging 
about  the  bluffs  across  the  ravine,  and  some  section  volley  firing  and  independent  shots  were  tried  to 
keep  down  the  intermittent  firing  from  that  direction.  The  General,  surmising  that  those  of  the 
enemy  still  haunting  the  bluffs  across  the  ravine  were  more  interested  in  recovering  their  ponies, 
which  they  had  left  tied  up  in  the  ravine,  than  they  were  in  continuing  the  fight,  issued  orders  for 
the  shooting  of  the  ponies  not  already  killed.  Two  considerable  bodies  of  horsemen,  who  had  had 
their  horses  picketed  or  herded  in  parts  of  the  ravine  not  under  the  command  of  the  fire  of  Middle- 
ton's  line,  had  been  observed  to  hurriedly  ride  off  the  field  in  the  direction  of  Batoche  earlier  in  the 
day,  and  several  ponies  found  tied  up  in  the  ravine  by  the  troops  who  had  descended  or  crossed  during 
the  engagement  had  been  captured.  The  bottom  of  that  section  of  the  ravine  immediately  in  rear 
of  the  "Hornet's  Nest"  was  completely  commanded  from  several  positions  in  the  firing  line,  and  in 
full  view  of  the  troops  was  a  long  row  of  ponies,  of  various  colors  and  conditions,  tied  to  the  poplars 
along  the  edge  of  the  marshy  bed  of  the  creek.  So  completely  was  this  line  of  ponies  commanded 
by  the  fire  of  the  troops  that  their  owners  could  not  reach  them,  and  if  they  could  they  had  no  means 
of  escape.  On  the  other  hand,  what  with  the  deep  muskeg  bottom,  the  creek,  and  the  desperate  men 
under  perfect  cover  in  the  rifle  pits  of  the  "  Hornet's  Nest,"  it  was  impossible  for  the  troops  to  capture 
them.  Many  of  the  ponies  had  been  shot  at  earlier  stages  of  the  action,  and  now  the  order  was  given 
to  complete  the  job,  which  was  soon  done.  After  the  action  the  bodies  of  fifty-five  dead  ponies  were 
counted  in  this  section  of  the  ravine,  a  serious  loss  to  the  military  strength  of  the  rebels. 

During  the  progress  of  the  engagement  a  great  change  had  taken  place  in  the  weather  almost 
unnoticed.  The  latter  part  of  the  morning  had  been  hot,  but  the  sky  became  overcast,  and  during 
the  afternoon  several  heavy  showers  fell.  About  four  the  clouds  were  very  heavy,  and  there  was  every 
indication  of  a  thunderstorm  coming  on.  None  of  the  troops  had  had  anything  to  eat  since  before  six 
in  the  morning,  except  those  who  were  fortunate  enough  to  have  hardtack  in  their  holsters  or  haver- 
sacks, and  until  the  transport  could  be  disentangled,  the  kitchen  and  ration  waggons  unloaded,  etc., 
there  was  no  chance  of  feeding  the  men  satisfactorily.  There  were  upwards  of  forty  wounded  men  in 
the  surgeons'  hands,  and  it  was  desirable  that  they  have  more  comfort  and  that  the  surgeons  have 
more  accommodation  than  was  possible  in  the  hastily  extemporalized  field  hospital.  Under  all  these 
circumstances,  General  Middleton  decided  that  he  would  encamp  on  the  nearest  piece  of  convenient  ground. 

Lord  Melgund,  who  had  crossed  the  river  with  No.  2  Company  of  the  Grenadiers,  found  a  suitable 
site  for  the  camp  near  the  river  bank,  to  the  left  of  the  position  held  all  day  by  the  troops,  and 
thither  the  bodies  of  the  dead,  as  well  as  the  wounded,  the  transport,  etc.,  were  removed  without 
delay. 

The  various  units  which  originally  composed  the  right  division  were  withdrawn  from  the  firing  line 
in  succession,  formed  up  and  marched  to  the  camp  ground,  where,  in  view  of  the  approaching  storm, 
there  was  not  much  time  lost  in  pitching  the  tents.  The  withdrawal  was  covered  by  the  Royal 
Grenadiers,  who  held  the  advanced  firing  line  until  the  last  waggon  was  formed  up  in  the  new  corral. 


As  the  last  compum,  C'iipt.  Caston's,  was  withdrawing,  a  party  of  mounted  men  rode  out  of  the 
shelter  of  a  bluff  on  to  the  Batoche  trail  across  the  ravine.  Capt.  Caston  at  once  halted  his  com- 
pany and  turned  it  about,  and  the  rebels  put  spurs  to  their  horses  and  made  off. 

The  writer  was  one  of  those  privileged  to  scrutinize  some  of  the  rebel  documents  captured  at 
Katoche  the  clay  after  they  were  obtained.  Among'  the  papers  was  one  in  French  signed  by  Gabriel 
Dumont,  who  commanded  at  Fish  Creek  and  who  styled  himself  "  Adjutant-General."  Dumont  gave 
in  detail  the  strength  of  the  force  he  had  with  him  on  the  24th  April,  showing  that  his  total  strength 
of  "soklats"  (Half-Breeds)  and  "  Sauvages  "  (Indians)  amounted  to  280  men.  The  action  was 
described  as  "  The  Battle  of  Tourond's  Coulee,"  the  ravine,  or  coulee,  through  wh'ch  Fish  Creek 
runs  being  known  as  Tourond's  Coulee  among  the  Half-Breeds,  the  name  being  derived  from  a 
numerous  French  Half-Breed  family  who  had  farms  along  the  ravine.  According  to  the  rebel  papers, 
a  widow  Tourond  had  invited  Dumont  and  his  officers  to  make  their  headquarters  at  her  place,  and 
there  were  several  men  of  the  name  among  the  rebel  casualty  list.  Dumont  explained  in  his  report 
how  that  he  had  started  out  from  Batoche  with  the  object  of  intercepting  Middleton's  force,  and  that 
there  had  been  some  thought  of  attacking  the  camp  at  Mclntosh's,  but  the  idea  was  abandoned  as 
the  guards  and  sentries  were  on  the  alert,  and  some  of  his  men  refused  to  attack.  So  it  was  decided 
to  try  and  ambush  the  column  at  Tourond's  Coulee.  Dumont  explained  how,  on  the  march,  the 
column  was  strung  out  along  the  trail,  and  how  the  trail  just  at  the  point  selected  for  the  ambush 
was  flanked  for  some  distance  by  the  coulee,  in  which  it  was  decided  to  establish  the  ambush  just 
before  the  point  where  the  trail  dipped  down  into  a  side  gully  to  cross  Fish  Creek.  The  plan  was 
to  allow  the  mounted  men  to  cross  the  creek,  and  for  the  main  body  to  rush  out  and  capture  the  guns 
as  they  were  passing  the  trail  at  its  nearest  point  to  the  coulee.  A  selected  party  of  mounted  Half- 
Breeds  was  detailed  to  make  a  rush  for  and  capture  General  Middleton,  who  was  described  to  be  in 
the  habit  of  riding  between  the  sections  of  his  column  attended  only  by  a  few  men,  which  was  true 
enough.  Dumont  appeared  to  think  that  with  the  General  and  the  guns  captured  it  would  be  easy 
enough  to  dispose  of  the  rest  of  the  force,  and  that  with  the  General  and  probably  a  goodly  number  of 
his  force  in  their  possession,  they  would  be  able  to  dictate  their  own  terms  to  the  Government  at 
Ottawa. 

Of  course,  this  plan  failed  to  take  into  consideration  the  operation  of  the  screen  of  mounted 
men  which  surrounded  the  column  as  it  marched,  and  which  must  have  raked  up  the  ambush. 
The  Half-Breeds  intelligence  department  was  so  complete  that  they  must  have  known  of  the  screen 
of  mounted  men,  but  they  probably  thought  Boulton's  men  would  not  try  to  negotiate  the  steep, 
wooded  banks  of  Tourond's  Coulee,  and  would  merely  content  themselves  with  riding  along  the 
banks  to  the  trail  crossing.  Dumont  ascribed  the  failure  of  his  plan  in  his  report  to  the  impetuosity 
of  some  of  his  men,  who  dashed  out  from  their  ambush  in  the  hope  of  capturing  a  horseman,  '' un 
cavalier,"  who  had  ridden  in  advance  of  the  column  shooting  prairie  chicken,  only  to  find  them- 
selves confronted  by  the  whole  of  Middleton's  mounted  force.  True  enough,  Capt.  Haig,  R.E.,  of 
the  General's  staff,  had  been  riding  with  the  advanced  troops  and  had  bagged  a  couple  of  chicken, 
but  if  he  had  not  decoyed  the  Half-Breeds  into  exposing  themselves,  their  ambushed  force  must  have 
been  exposed  a  few  seconds  later,  as  the  long  line  of  Boulton's  men  was  making  straight  for  the 
coulee,  and  some  of  the  men  were  preparing  to  make  the  descent  directly  upon  Dumont's  -position. 
Dumont  explained  that,  the  surprise  having  failed,  great  loss  of  life  having  been  inflicted  upon  the 
troops  (whom  he  described  as  police  and  as  being  drunk),  and  it  being  desirable  to  save  further  loss 
of  life  and  horses,  he  and  his  "Half-Breeds  withdrew.  He  added  that  the  Cree  Indians  retreated  early 
in  the  action,  but  that  the  Indians  ("  Les  Sauvages  Sioux")  persisted  in  remaining  in  their  pits,  as 
they  could  not  get  to  their  ponies.  Dumont  stated  that  some  of  the  Half-Breeds  returned  to  the 
neighbourhood  late  in  the  afternoon,  but  as  the  "police"  had  received  large  reinforcements  and  had 
withdrawn  the  guns  across  the  coulee,  they  retired  again.  This  report  of  Dumont's  and  other  papers 
captured  at  Batoche  showed  that  the  rebels  had  11  killed  or  died  of  wounds  and  18  wounded  at  Fish 
Creek. 

The  casualty  list  of  the  Northwest  Field  Force  at  Fish  Creek  was  10  killed  or  died  of  wounds 
and  40  wounded,  a  large  proportion  of  the  small  force  engaged. 

General   Middleton's  force  remained  encamped  at  Fish  Creek  until  May  7th,   it  being  necessary  to 

—55— 


dispose  of  the  wounded  and  to  await  the  arrival  of  ammunition  and  supplies.  The  horses  were  begin- 
ning to  suffer  for  want  of  oats,  and  ammunition,  which  latter,  particularly  for  the  artillery,  was  running 
short.  Ammunition  and  supplies  were  on  the  way  up  by  trail,  and  the  steamer  "  Northcote  "  was 
somewhere  in  the  river  between  Swift  Current  and  Clark's  Crossing  with  similar  supplies  and  a  few 
troops,  trying  to  negotiate  her  way  down,  through  and  over  the  sandbars  and  mud  banks.  She  was 
expected  any  day,  and  it  was  proposed  to  send  the  wounded  back  by  her  to  Saskatoon,  which,  on  the 
invitation  of  the  inhabitants,  had  been  decided  upon  as  the  site  of  a  base  hospital.  As  time  dragged 
along  all  faith  in  the  river  transport  scheme  vanished,  and  on  May  ist  the  wounded  were  sent  back 
by  trail  to  Saskatoon  under  escort.  Several  convoys  of  supplies  came  in,  and  finally,  on  May  6th,  the 
"Northcote"  arrived,  bringing,  besides  supplies,  Lieut. -Col.  B.  Van  Straubenzee,  a  gallant  veteran  of 
the  Crimean  and  Chinese  Wars,  then  Deputy  Adjutant-General  of  the  5th  Military  District,  Montreal, 
Lieut. -Col.  Arthur  Williams  and  two  companies  of  his  regiment,  "The  Midland  Provisional  Battalion," 
and  a  galling  gun.  This  last  was  in  charge  of  Lieut.  Arthur  L.  Howard,  who  had  held  the  com- 
mission of  second  lieutenant  in  the  machine  gun  platoon  of  the  2nd  Regiment  Connecticut  National 
Guard  since  July  18,  1884.  He  served  in  the  ranks  of  a  United  States  cavalry  regiment  during  the 
American  War,  and  subsequently  served  out  his  time  in  service  on  the  plains,  participating  in  several 
Indian  campaigns.  He  was  a  practical  machinist  and  cartridge  manufacturer  by  trade,  and  when  the 
Militia  Department,  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Northwest  Rebellion,  hurriedly  purchased  two  old  galling 
guns  and  requested  the  manufacturers  to  send  an  expert  to  the  front  to  instruct  the  Canadian  troops 
in  their  use,  they  engaged  Howard,  and  he  entered  upon  his  duties  with  the  greatest  relish.  He 
turned  one  of  the  gatlings  over  to  Otter's  column  and  came  on  with  the  other  to  Fish  Creek.  At- 
lired  in  the  uniform  of  his  Connecticut  regiment,  he  was  a  most  picturesque  figure  aboul  Middlelon's 
camp,  and  he  and  his  gun  were  the  objects  of  much  curiosity.  The  gun  was  turned  over  to  Lieut. 
Rivers,  of  "A"  Batlery,  R.C.A.,  who  selecled  a  delachment  from  the  garrison  gunners  of  Ihe  batlery 
to  man  it,  Mr.  Howard  always  accompanying  the  gun  as  an  expert  and  generally  operating  the  crank 
in  action. 

During  the  long  halt  at  Fish  Creek  General  Middleton  had  thoroughly  reconnoitred  the  country 
and  trail  in  the  direction  of  Batoche,  and  as  soon  as  the  sleamer  arrived  arrangements  were  made 
for  continuing  Ihe  advance.  The  general  decided  that  the  steamer  should  take  part  in  the  attack 
upon  Batoche,  hoping  that  she  would  draw  off  some  of  the  rebel  forces  from  his  front,  and  steps 
were  taken  for  making  her  wheel-house  and  olher  vilal  parts  defensible  againsl  rifle  fire. 

The  duly  at  Fish  Creek  camp  was  decidedly  exacting,  particularly  Ihe  oulposl  duly,  a  large  pro- 
portion of  Ihe  force  requiring  lo  remain  out  on  picquet  every  night.  The  three  companies  of  the 
Royal  Grenadiers  which  crossed  during  the  action,  Nos.  i,  2  and  4,  had  a  very  unpleasanl  introduc- 
lion  to  this  duly  the  night  after  the  engagement,  being  marched  to  the  picquels  direclly  from  Iheir 
position  in  aclion,  in  Ihe  midst  of  a  heavy  downpour  of  rain.  Officers  and  men  had  had  no  meal 
since  breakfast,  which  had  been  partaken  of  before  six  in  the  morning,  and  it  was  eleven  at  night 
before  ralions  of  canned  meat  and  tea  could  be  obtained.  But  even  worse  than  lhal  was  Ihe 
misery  suffered  from  exposure.  The  overcoats  had  been  left  on  Ihe  opposile  side  of  Ihe  river  wilh 
the  regimental  transporl,  and  so  had  Ihe  blankels.  As  many  blankels  as  could  possibly  be  spared 
were  borrowed  from  Ihe  goth  and  the  other  units  of  the  right  column,  but  they  were  very  few  alto- 
gether, so  lhal  ihere  remained  nothing1  for  it  bul  lo  shiver  and  bear  it.  To  make  matters  worse,  the 
lemperalure  rapidly  fell  lowards  nighlfall  and  Ihe  rain  lurned  lo  driving  sleel  and  finally  snow.  The 
Grenadiers  were  relieved  by  the  goth  at  about  two  in  the  morning,  the  men  turning  into  the  tenls 
vacaled  by  the  rifleme.n  and  kindly  placed  by  Ihem  at  the  disposal  of  the  Grenadiers. 

It  was  two  days  before  the  last  of  the  stores  and  No.  3  Company  of  the  Grenadiers  were  ferried 
over  to  the  camp,  and  Ihe  Ihree  companies  of  Ihe  Grenadiers  who  had  first  crossed  regained  posses- 
sion of  all  their  camp  necessaries.  Besides  the  outpost  duties  al  Fish  Creek,  there  were  faligues, 
and  if  Ihere  was  any  spare  time  it  was  taken  advantage  of  for  drill,  chiefly  in  extended  order,  in 
which  the  force  attained  marked  efficiency. 


-56- 


?w^wW 

'?Wwww 
"^'-•^m'a 


Chapter   IX 


BATOCHE 


AMP  at  Fish  Creek  was  struck,  and  the  route  to  Batoche  taken  up  on  May  yth, 
Captain  Caston's  Company  (No.  i),  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  forming  the  advance 
g-uard.  Captain  Caston  and  his  company  made  quite  a  reputation  during  the  cam- 
paign for  the  manner  in  which  they  discharged  the  duties  of  advance  guard.  Captain 
Caston  marched  along,  always  cool  and  collected,  keeping  up  the  regulation  pace 
with  clockwork  regularity,  and  the  company  simply  attained  the  habit  of  regulating 
their  own  step  by  that  of  their  captain.  It  was  a  column  joke  that  the  only  time 
Captain  Caston  evinced  any  impatience  was  when  the  headquarters  bugler  sounded 
the  halt.  Before  leaving  Fish  Creek  the  infantry,  "C"  Company,  I.  S.  C.,  Royal 
Grenadiers,  the  goth,  and  the  Midland  Battalion  (two  companies)  had  been  formed  into 
a  brigade  under  the  command  of  Lieut.-Col.  Van  Straubenzie,  who  had  moreover  been 
put  in  orders  by  General  Middleton  as  his  second  in  command.  Captain  Young, 
of  the  Winnipeg  Field  Battery,  was  detailed  as  Col.  Straubenzie's  brigade  major. 
"C"  Company  of  the  Infantry  School  Corps,  under  Major  (now  Colonel)  Henry 
Smith,  was  detailed  as  a  guard  on  board  of  the  "  Northcote,"  on  which  vessel  were 
also  taken  Capt.  Wise,  A.D.C.,  wounded,  and  Lieutenants  Eliot  and  Gibson  of  the 
Royal  Grenadiers,  and  Lieutenant  Hugh  Macdonald,  of  the  goth,  who  were  on  the 
sick  list. 

On  the  7th  the  force  advanced  as  far  as  Gabriel's  Crossing,  so  named  after  Gabriel  Dumont, 
who  once  occupied  the  ferry  premises  there,  the  column  going  under  canvas,  the  "Northcote" 
tying  up  to  the  bank.  In  view  of  the  alarming  reports  he  had  received  as  to  the  dangerous  character 
of  the  ground  through  which  the  direct  trail  to  Batoche  along  the  river  bank  ran,  and  also  of  the 
stories  circulated  as  to  the  strength  of  rifle  pits  said  to  have  been  erected  by  the  rebels  in  anticipation  of  the 
advance  of  the  force  by  the  direct  trail,  Major  General  Middleton  decided,  after  making  a  thorough 
reconnaisance,  to  make  a  detour  before  advancing  upon  Batoche,  thus  striking  the  reputed  formi- 
dable rebel  defences  on  the  left  flank  instead  of  in  front.  The  direct  Qu'Appelle  trail  via  Humboldt 
led  into  Batoche  from  the  east,  and  the  General  planned  to  move  off  to  the  right  from  his  camp  at 
Gabriel's  Crossing  ;  thence  to  'march  to  the  Humboldt  trail,  and  by  that  road  to  march  upon  Batoche. 
Capt.  Reid,  Paymaster  of  the  Midland  Battalion,  who  was  a  Dominion  Land  Surveyor,  had  some  time 
previously  been  engaged  on  survey  work  in  this  very  section,  and  reported  that  the  open  character  of 
the  prairie,  back  from  the  wooded  strip  along  the  river  bank,  made  such  a  movement  quite  feasible. 
The  personal  reconnaisance  made  by  the  General  satisfied  him  that  there  was  no  doubt  about  the 
matter. 

The  "Northcote"  remained  at  Gabriel's  Crossing  during  the  8th,  the  column  making  the  detour 
to  the  eastward  as  planned,  skirting  the  constantly  widening  belt  of  wooded  land  along  the  Saskat- 
chewan, and  striking  the  Humboldt  trail  between  six  and  seven  miles  behind  Batoche.  While  General 
Middleton,  with  the  mounted  men,  proceeded  on  a  reconnaisance  in  force  along  the  Batoche  trail, 


-57— 


tents  were  pitched  and  preparations  made  for  a  good  meal,  a  good  night's  rest,  and  for  the  stern 
business  of  the  morrow.  The  camp  was  pitched  on  a  beautiful  piece  of  open  prairie,  affording  a 
clear  view  all  round,  but  particularly  to  the  east,  north  and  south,  in  all  of  which  directions  the  eye 
drank  in  views  of  soft  green  prairie,  over  which  roamed  bands  of  ponies  and  cattle,  blue  lakelet  and 
purple  hill,  a  scene  which,  for  peaceful  beauty,  is  seldom  equalled,  even  in  that  part  of  the  Canadian 
Northwest. 

Many  officers  and  men  hastily  scrawled  off  letters  to  their  dear  ones  at  home,  in  fact  some 
officers,  in  no  spirit  of  mawkish  sentimentality,  but  as  a  matter  of  sensible  and  manly  forethought, 
advised  their  men  to  do  their  duty  to  their  friends  and  write  them. 

Reveille  sounded  at  half  past  four  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  May  gth,  and  it  did  not  take  long 
for  the  troops  to  get  their  breakfasts  and  form  up  on  parade.  Each  man  carried  a  day's  rations, 
and  was  served  out  with  a  hundred  rounds  of  ammunition.  The  General  had  decided  to  leave  the 
camp  standing,  with  practically  all  the  baggage  and  transport,  merely  taking  along  a  few  wagons 
with  spare  ammunition  and  hospital  requirements.  It  was  represented  to  the  general  that  once  the 
force  entered  the  belt  of  wooded  country  between  the  camp  and  the  river,  it  would  be  hard  to  find  a 
safe  and  suitable  place  to  encamp  provided  the  rebels  were  not  defeated.  The  General  considered  that 
the  taking  of  his  long  transport  train  with  him  might  act  as  an  incentive  to  the  rebels  to  attack  the 
column  while  passing  through  the  brushy  country,  and  he  felt  that  in  the  event  of  a  serious  fight 
the  transport  would  prove  an  encumbrance.  So  he  left  the  bulk  of  the  transport  behind  with  the 
camp  in  charge  of  the  teamsters,  who  were  armed  with  Peabody  rifles,  and  a  few  invalids.  The 
"  Northcote,"  which  had  remained  at  Gabriel's  Crossing,  the  previous  day,  was  under  orders  to  drop 
down  the  river  so  as  to  be  opposite  Batoche  about  8  o'clock  on  the  gth,  by  which  time  General 
Middleton  calculated  he  would  be  ready  to  commence  his  attack.  The  steamer  was  then  to  create 
what  diversion  she  could,  if  possible  to  break  the  wire  cable  stretched  across  the  river  for  the  accom- 
modation of  the  scow  ferry,  and  if  she  found  she  could  not  steam  back,  she  was  to  continue  to  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Crossing,  south  of  Prince  Albert.  She  reached  Batoche  before  time,  and  through  terror 
and  carelessness  the  master  and  pilot  allowed  the  steamer  to  crash  into  the  ferry  cable,  which  had 
been  raised  on  purpose  high  above  the  river  level.  This  tore  off  the  smoke  stacks  and  steam 
whistle,  at  once  disabling  the  vessel,  as  there  was  danger  of  her  being  set  on  fire  from  the  broken 
smoke  stacks.  She  was  consequently  allowed  to  drift  down  the  river  for  two  miles  and  then  brought 
to  anchor. 

Meantime  General  Middleton  and  his  column — and  it  was  a  very  business-like  column  indeed — 
were  advancing  upon  Batoche,  No.  i  Company  of  the  Grenadiers  as  advance  guard  leading  the 
infantry,  with  the  old  familiar  stride.  It  was  a  beautiful  invigorating  morning,  and  as  the  line  of 
march  passed  right  through  the  heart  of  the  deserted  reservation  of  the  Indian  Chief,  One  Arrow,  the 
march  was  interesting  as  well  as  pleasant.  The  troops  realized  that  they  were  on  very  serious  busi- 
ness, and  the  ranks  were  more  carefully  kept,  and  there  was  less  skylarking  than  usual.  The  mounted 
men,  as  customary,  preserved  their  extended  lines  in  advance,  in  rear,  and  on  either  flank  of  the 
infantry  and  artillery.  As  the  transport  had  been  left  in  camp,  the  column  was,  of  course,  very  much 
shorter  than  usual,  requiring  fewer  flankers,  and  increasing  the  strength  of  the  mounted  force  march- 
ing along  the  trail  behind  the  General.  The  gatling  gun  accompanied  this  body.  At  an  interval  ot 
about  500  yards  in  rear,  the  leading  rifles  of  the  infantry  advance  guard,  swung  along.  The  remain- 
ing companies  of  the  Grenadiers  marched  at  the  head  of  the  main  column,  followed  by  the  goth,  "A" 
Battery,  R.C.A.,  the  wagons,  the  Winnipeg  Field  Battery,  and  the  two  companies  of  the  Midland 
Battalion  in  the  order  named.  The  first  five  or  six  miles  of  the  march  was  covered  without  incident, 
when  all  at  once  the  sound  of  a  steamer's  whistle  echoed  through  the  woods  from  the  direction  of 
the  river.  It  was  the  "  Northcote,"  and  even  Captain  Caston  and  his  machine-like  advance  guard 
appeared  to  relax  for  a  moment,  quicken  the  step  and  lengthen  the  stride.  Whistle  succeeded  whistle 
at  brief  intervals,  and  before  long  other  sounds  came  from  the  direction  of  the  river.  At  first  there 
was  the  irregular  rattle  of  musketry,  and  eventually  the  reports  of  volley  firing.  Major  Smith's  red- 
coats were  getting  in  their  work.  The  noise  of  the  battle  appeared  to  come  from  straight  in  front, 
officers  and  men  intently  listening  for  every  sound,  trying  to  follow  with  their  ears  the  contest  being 
waged  upon  the  Saskatchewan.  So  the  column  marched  through  the  brush,  and  past  the  deserted 

—58— 


Indian  huts  and  tepees  in  grim  silence,  save  for  the  slight  rattle  of  the  puns  and  wagons,  the 
tramp  of  the  marching-  men,  and  an  occasional  word  of  command.  From  the  sounds  borne  to  the 
column,  it  was  evident  that  the  "  Northcote "  was  in  motion  down  the  river,  and  during  the  contest 
had  passed  from  left  to  right  of  the  direction  of  the  trail  along  which  the  force  was  marching.  All 
at  once  the  whistling  ceased,  hut  the  reports  of  volleys  could  be  heard  for  some  time  longer,  then  all 
was  still.  What  had  happened?  Had  the  "Northcote"  beaten  off  the  rebels,  or  had  she  passed 
out  of  hearing  ?  The  idea  that  anything  serious  had  happened  to  the  steamer  never  occurred  to 
anybody. 

There  was  not  much  time  for  conjecture.  An  orderly  galloped  up  the  trail  from  the  front,  and 
delivered  an  order  from  the  General  to  Lieut. -Col.  Montizambert,  commanding  the  artillery.  The 
General  wanted  a  gun  fired  to  let  those  on  the  "  Northcote "  know  that  the  force  was  advancing. 
During  the  halt  necessitated  by  the  execution  of  this  order,  No.  2  Company  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers, 
Captain  Mason,  was  marched  up  as  a  rein- 
forcement for  the  advance  guard.  Then  the 
column  hurried  on  again,  but  was  not  much 
more  than  under  way  when  a  sharp,  spite- 
ful, rattling  sound  told  that  the  gatling  was 
in  action.  Almost  at  the  same  time  Lieut. 
Freer,  of  the  South  Staffordshire  Regiment, 
the  General's  new  aide-de-camp,  who  only 
'oined  the  night  previously,  galloped  back 
with  word  that  two  guns  were  to  go  to  the 
front  at  once.  Captain  Drury's  two  guns, 
of  "A"  Battery,  promptly  responded,  and 
pushed  on  at  a  gallop.  They  came  up  with 
the  General,  his  staff,  and  the  main  body  of 
Boulton's  Horse,  at  a  point  just  beyond 
where  the  Humboldt-Batoche  trail  debouches 
into  the  Clark's  Crossing-Batoche,  or  river 
trail.  The  General  and  his  party  were 
halted  on  a  small  open  plateau,  extending 
to  the  steep,  wooded  bank  of  the  river,  and 
commanding  a  view  of  a  considerable  sec- 
tion of  the  winding  stream.  There  was  no 
sign  of  the  "Northcote."  To  the  right-hand 
side  of  the  trail  leading  to  Batoche  were 
several  wooden  Half-Breed  houses,  and  from 
some  of  them  the  advance  scouts  had  been 
fired  upon,  and  men  had  been  seen  moving 
about  them.  The  gatling  had  already  peppered 
the  house  about  which  most  of  the  men 
had  been  seen,  and  No.  I  gun  of  "A"  Bat- 
tery was  soon  trained  upon  the  same  structure, 
and  neatly  placed  in  it  three  out  of  the  four 

shrapnel  fired.  Meanwhile  the  reinforced  advance  guard  of  Nos.  i  and  2  service  companies  of  the 
Royal  Grenadiers  had  been  steadily  advancing,  followed  by  the  rest  of  the  column,  and  were  in  time 
to  see  the  rebels  rush  out  of  the  shelled  house,  and  receive  a  brisk  rifle  fire  from  Boulton's  men 
as  they  made  off  into  the  brush.  The  gun  was  then  limbered  up,  the  infantry  were  halted,  and  the 
General  with  the  mounted  men  and  gatling  advanced.  Several  houses  were  passed,  and  then  a  small 
church,  and  a  frame  building  of  considerable  size,  beside  it,  came  into  view.  The  church  was  that  ot 
St.  Antoine  de  Padua,  the  mission  church  of  Batoche  parish.  There  were  a  couple  of  small  tents 
near  the  buildings,  and  some  men  could  be  seen  moving  about  and  dodging  behind  the  buildings  as 
the  troops  came  into  view.  Several  bullets  whistled  over  the  heads  of  the  General  and  those  with  him, 
but  whether  fired  from  the  buildings  ahead,  from  bluffs  on  the  right  front,  or  from  across  the  river, 


LT.  W.  C.  FITCH 
Killed  in  action  at  Batoche 


it  was  hard  to  say.  Some  of  Boulton's  men  persisted  in  saying  that  the  men  who  had  dodged  behind 
the  large  building  next  to  the  church  (the  mission  school)  were  armed,  and  that  it  was  they  who 
had  opened  fire.  The  galling  was  consequently  got  into  action  again,  raking  the  brush  behind  the 
buildings,  and  a  few  shots  being  directed  against  the  wall  of  the  school  building.  By  this  time  the 
advance  guard  had  been  formed  up  and  extended  in  skirmishing  order,  and  was  ordered  to  advance 
towards  the  school  building,  the  galling  gun  the  while  being  kept  trained  on  the  door  above  which  il 
was  fired  as  Ihe  skirmishers  advanced.  The  red-coals  had  arrived  within  a  hundred  and  fifty  yards 
of  the  building  when  a  window  was  opened  and  a  priest  waved  a  white  handkerchief  towards  the 
troops.  On  this,  the  General,  with  his  staff,  advanced,  waving  a  white  handkerchief,  and  shouting, 
"Avancez,  Monsieur  le  Pretre."  For  several  minutes,  however,  the  door  remained  closed,  and  the 
main  body  of  Grenadiers  had  arrived  and  extended  to  the  right  and  left  of  the  advance  guard,*  and 
approached  within  a  few  yards  of  the  school-house  before  the  door  was  opened.  Then  four  priests 
and  five  nuns  stepped  out,  and  as  the  General  and  staff,  with  a  couple  of  correspondents,  advanced, 
they  warmly  shook  the  new  arrivals  by  the  hand,  the  Sisters  at  the  same  time  offering  the  party 
refreshing  drinks  of  spring  water,  which,  after  the  nauseous  alkali  decoction  which  had  been  their 
beverage  while  travelling  over  the  prairie,  was  a  treat  very  much  enjoyed.  The  priests,  who  were 
treated  with  every  respect  by  the  General,  who  advanced  towards  them  with  uncovered  head,  explained 
the  presence  of  themselves  and  the  Sisters  by  stating  that  they  were  obliged  to  leave  their  parishes 
for  fear  of  the  Indians,  and  had  lived  here  under  the  nominal  proteclion  of  Riel. 

The  priests  explained  that  the  "  Northcote "  had  passed  down  the  river  nearly  an  hour  before, 
and  had  sustained  a  terrific  fire  all  the  way  down  ;  that  the  rebels  had  tried  to  stop  her  by  the  ferry 
cable,  and  had  done  some  damage  to  her.  One  of  the  reverend  gentlemen  gave  some  information  of 
the  disposition  of  the  rebels,  and  indicated  a  point  from  which  a  good  view  of  the  whole  village  of 
Batoche  could  be  obtained.  This  spot  was  a  little  further  down,  perhaps  a  couple  of  hundred  yards, 
and  across  the  trail  from  the  mission  school,  and  thither  the  General,  his  staff,  two  correspondents 
and  some  others  proceeded.  The  priests  explained  that  a  number  of  the  rebels  had  fired  upon  the 
"Norlhcote"  from  the  river  bank  in  front  of  the  mission,  and  had  followed  the  vessel  down  stream, 
and  had  not  probably  yet  returned.  No  doubt  this  was  the  case,  but  by  this  time  the  rebels  were 
making  good  speed  back. 

An  occasional  shot  came  from  across  the  river.  By  the  time  the  General  had  completed  his  brief 
parley  with  the  priests  the  Grenadiers  had  reached  the  church,  being  drawn  up  in  perfect  extended 
order  across  the  trail,  the  right  flank  pretty  well  over  towards  a  fringe  of  bluffs.  The  rest  of  the 
little  column  was  fairly  close  up,  being  drawn  up  on  the  trail  along  the  river  bank. 

The  force  was  in  an  irregular  oval  plain,  fairly  clear  but  for  a  small  bluff  or  two,  and  a  few  little 
sloughs.  To  the  right  of  the  main  column,  as  it  stood  halted  on  the  trail  along  the  river  bank,  was 
a  ploughed  field  occupying  the  most  elevaled  part  of  the  little  plain.  There  was  a  slight  roll  to 
the  whole  surface  of  the  ground,  affording  scant  natural  cover  here  and  there.  Perhaps  300  yards 
in  front  of  the  main  body,  and  to  the  right  of  the  trail,  stood  the  church,  and  just  beyond  that,  the 
mission  school.  From  Ihe  spot  where  the  column  was  halted  a  heavy  trail  led  off  to  the  righl — the 
trail  to  Guardapuy's  Crossing — from  which,  a  mile  further  on,  a  branch  led  direct  down  into  Batoche. 
Another  lighter  trail  led  off  in  the  same  direction  from  the  river  trail,  by  which  the  troops  were  now 
advancing,  near  the  church.  The  irregular  outline  of  the  plateau  to  the  right  and  rear  was  marked 
by  thick  bluffs,  beset  with  a  few  marshes  and  sloughs.  The  wooded  bank  of  the  South  Saskatche- 
wan, which  sloped  abruptly  some  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  to  the  boulder-strewn  river  bed,  closed 
the  plateau  in  on  the  left  side.  The  water-courses  had  cut  through  the  crest  of  the  high  banks  in 
one  or  two  places,  making  fairly  heavy  gullies.  Just  where  the  column  had  halted  an  elbow  of  the 
river  intruded  into  the  land,  falling  back,  just  in  front,  in  a  graceful  sweep,  intruding  again  near  the 
church.  From  that  point  the  whole  course  of  the  river  swung  round  towards  the  right.  On  a 
pretty  knoll  in  the  angle  of  the  river,  at  this  point,  was  a  little  cemetery  enclosed  in  a'  neat  fence, 
a  heavy  gully  or  ravine,  densely  wooded,  running  between  the  trail  and  the  cemetery  knoll,  and 

*As  the  regiment  first  advanced  on  the  plateau,  No.  2  Company  formed  up  on  the  right  of  No.  10.  In  accordance 
with  subsequent  orders,  No.  3  prolonged  the  line  to  the  right,  No.  4  to  the  left.  In  that  order  the  companies  remained 
in  action  during  the  day. 

—60— 


extending  as  far  as  the  trail  at  a  point  not  quite  half  way  between  the  church  and  the  head  of  the 
halted  column.  It  was  easy  to  see  that  immediately  ahead  the  trail  and  the  land  took  a  sudden  dip 
down  to  a  lower  plateau. 

The  spot  towards  which  the  General  and  his  party  proceeded  was  a  slight  elevation  midway 
between  the  trail  and  the  cemetery  gully,  and  once  they  got  there  a  most  interesting  and  beautiful 
panorama  presented  itself  to  their  view.  The  main  village  of  Batoche,  the  place  which  had  been 
uppermost  in  their  thoughts  for  weeks,  a  collection  of  some  twenty-five  neat  frame  houses,  was  clus- 
tered near  the  river  on  a  low  plateau  not  very  much  above  the  river  level.  This  large  plateau,  at 
some  time,  no  doubt  the  basin  of  a  lake  of  considerable  size,  was  surrounded  by  a  belt  of  light 
timber  corresponding  generally  with  the  slopes  to  the  higher  or  prairie  plateau,  on  a  corner  of  which 
the  troops  were.  Beyond  the  village,  the  river  took  another  sharp  turn  to  the  right,  and  among  the 
dense  and  extensive  brushwood  along  the  bank  there  could  be  seen  a  number  of  Indian  tepees,  the 
fluttering  of  cotton  stuffs  among  the  trees,  etc.  A  few 
men  could  be  seen  moving  about  among  the  houses,  but 
not  many.  There  was  more  appearance  of  life  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  river,  where  there  was  an  Indian 
encampment  in  full  view,  and  where,  floating  above  a 
frame  house,  was  the  white  battle  flag  of  Riel.  Imme- 
diately below  the  knoll  on  which  the  General  stood,  the 
steep  slope  was  heavily  covered  with  brush  and  light 
timber,  which  extended  for  a  considerable  distance  over 
the  lower  plateau  in  the  direction  of  the  village. 

Before  the  infantry  had  come  up  some  of  Boulton's 
men  had  been  dismounted  and  advanced  as  skirmishers. 
As  the  General  was  interviewing  the  priests  at  the  church, 
they  advanced  beyond  that  structure  to  the  row  of  brush 
two  hundred  yards  beyond.  As  they  appeared  to  be 
drawing  some  fire  from  their  right,  their  advance  was 
diverted  in  that  direction,  Lieut. -Col.  Van  Straubenzie 
advancing  and  inclining  the  Grenadiers  in  their  support. 
The  right  of  the  red-coated  skirmish  line  overlapped  the 
left  of  the  mounted  infantry,  and  prolonged  the  line  to 
the  left.  Major  Boulton's  orders  were  that  the  moment  he 
felt  the  enemy  he  was  to  retire  his  men,  form  them  up, 
and  await  further  orders.  The  whole  of  the  Grenadiers, 
having  been  advanced  to  the  edge  of  the  brush,  and  Col. 
Van  Straubenzie  bringing  forward  the  goth  in  support, 
the  red-coats  cautiously  advanced,  drawing  a  hot  rifle 
fire  from  some  concealed  rifle  pits,  and  being  ordered  to 
lie  down. 

The  gatling  and  the  two  nine-pounders  of  "A"' 
Battery,  in  response  to  an  order  sent  back  by  the 
General,  were  advancing  to  the  knoll  on  which  the 
staff  stood,  when  one  of  Boulton's  men  galloped  up 

with  the  report  that  the  right  was  engaged  with  a  party  of  rebels,  and  that  Major  Boulton  had, 
according  to  orders,  withdrawn  his  men.  The  General  sent  back  word  by  the  orderly  for  Col. 
Straubenzie  to  reinforce  his  line  and  hold  his  position. 

As  soon  as  the  guns  arrived  on  the  General's  knoll  they  were  ordered  into  action,  No.  i  gun, 
under  Captain  Drury,  firing  a  few  rounds  of  shrapnel  shell  at  a  range  of  1500  yards  at  the  encamp- 
ment and  the  building  from  which  Kiel's  flag  was  flying,  across  the  river.  The  result  was  a  great 
scurrying  about  among  the  rebels.  No.  2  gun,  under  Lieut.  Ogilvie,  was  also  got  into  action,  and 
planted  four  or  five  shells  in  and  about  the  house  on  the  rear  side  of  the  river,  indicated  as  the 
council  chamber,  with  similar  results.  A  few  long-range  shots  from  the  opposite  side  of  the  river 
whizzed  over  the  heads  of  the  General  and  those  with  him,  and  a  few  over  the  main  column,  now 


MONUMENT  ERECTED  TO  THE  MEMORY  OF 

LT.  W.  C.  FITCH 
Mount  Pleasant  Cemetery,  Toronto 


advanced  to  a  position  near  the  church.  The  right  of  the  Grenadiers'  line  was  also  drawing  some 
fire.  But  apart  from  this,  so  far  as  those  with  the  General  could  make  out,  hostilities  appeared  to  be 
suspended,  and  all  attention  concentrated  upon  the  artillery  practice.  The  General,  his  staff,  and 
the  guns  were  considerably  in  advance  of  the  rest  of  the  force,  by  the  trail,  quite  four  hundred  yards 
in  advance  of  the  right,  where  Boulton's  Horse  had  felt  the  enemy,  and  where  the  right  companies  of 
the  Royal  Grenadiers  had  gone  into  action,  and  were  still  subject  to  a  heavy  fire  as  soon  as  they 
broke  from  cover.  The  opposition  on  the  right,  as  well  as  the  conformation  of  the  ground,  had 
resulted  in  a  very  decided  inclination  of  the  thin  line  of  red-coats  towards  that  flank,  the  left  being 
consequently  thrown  forward,  and  reaching  down  towards  the  position  of  the  General  and  the  guns. 
The  garrison  division  of  "A"  Battery,  under  Captain  Peters,  had  advanced  in  support  of  the  guns, 
and  extended  a  little  distance  in  rear  of  the  knoll,  practically  forming  an  extension  of  the  Grenadiers' 
line  to  the  left,  the  left  of  the  gunners'  line  thrown  considerably  back,  bringing  the  support  squarely 
in  rear  of  the  guns  as  they  stood  in  action.  As  the  cannonading  proceeded  the  group  about  the 
General  gradually  increased,  several  mounted  officers,  some  scouts,  transport  officers,  teamsters,  etc., 
being  tempted  to  the  front  to  watch  the  sport.  And  it  did  not  appear  for  a  time  to  be  any  more 
dangerous  a  proceeding  than  watching  a  rifle  match  or  a  gunnery  competition.  The  artillery  officers 
and  their  gunners  were  as  cool  as  at  drill  ;  calculations  as  to  distances  were  nicely  made,  and  every- 
thing done  according  to  rule,  and  well  done.  All  had  field-glasses,  and  the  mounted  officers  and  men 
dismounted,  the  better  to  watch  the  effect  of  every  shell.  In  rear  of  the  guns  the  Garrison  gunners 
of  "A"  Battery  were  standing  up,  keenly  interested  in  the  gun  practice  of  their  comrades,  and  to 
their  right  the  men  of  the  left  of  the  Grenadiers'  line  were  also  standing  up  to  see  as  much  as  they 
could  of  the  result  of  the  gun  practice.  To  the  greater  part  of  the  Grenadiers'  line  the  view  of  the 
houses  in  Batoche  was  completely  obscured  by  the  thick  brush,  the  wooded  belt  widening  towards 
the  right. 

There  was  something  else  besides  the  gunnery  interesting  the  witnesses  of  the  artillery  practice. 
"Where  are  the  rebels?"  was  the  first  question.  "Have  they  got  an  ambush  prepared  for  us  some- 
where further  on?"  "Are  they  waiting  for  us  to  get  down  into  the  plateau  just  below  to  open  fire  on 
us  from  all  sides?"  "Have  they  allowed  the  'Northcote'  to  distract  their  attention  from  us  and  draw 
them  after  her  down  the  river?"  "Have  the  Half-Breeds  been  impressed  by  the  display  of  force  and 
skeddadled?" 

According  to  the  priests,  the  tents  found  near  the  mission  had  been  occupied  by  some  of  White 
Cap's  Siouxs,  who  had  been  sulky  ever  since  what  they  considered  the  Half-Breeds'  desertion  of  them 
at  Fish  Creek.  In  one  of  the  tents  Lieut.  A.  L.  Howard  had  discovered  a  hunting  knife  formed  out 
of  the  hilt  and  stump  of  the  blade  of  an  officer's  sword  of  the  7th  United  States  Cavalry,  a  relic, 
doubtless,  of  the  Custer  massacre  in  the  Valley  of  the  Little  Big  Horn,  June  25th,  1876.  Howard 
felt  convinced  that  it  was  the  Sioux  who  were  holding  the  ground  in  front  of  the  right,  and  advanced 
the  theory  that  the  Half-Breeds  had  either  taken  flight,  or  had  chosen  a  position  further  on  to 
offer  resistance. 

And  so  interesting  minutes  passed,  the  gunners  changing  their  objectives  occasionally  according  to 
the  General's  orders,  those  behind  and  beside  the  guns  watching  the  exploding  shells,  and  speculating 
as  to  the  inactivity  of  the  enemy. 

It  was  only  the  lull  before  the  storm.  Those  who  had  conjectured  that  the  "Northcote"  had 
distracted  the  attention  of  the  Half-Breeds  were  right.  Rifle  pits  had  been  constructed  about  the 
bases  and  the  thickly-wooded  sides  of  the  little  mound  from  which  the  guns  were  shelling  the  village, 
and  the  lines  of  pits  continued  up  the  cemetery  gully,  and  along  the  bank  of  the  river  for  some 
distance  up.  According  to  a  statement  made  by  Dumont  himself  to  the  writer  in  Montreal,  some 
years  after  the  rebellion,  men  had  been  allotted  to  the  rifle  pits  along  the  whole  sweep  of  rifle  pits. 
Those  in  the  pits  near  the  river  could  not  resist  the  excitement  of  following  the  "Northcote" 
down  stream,  otherwise  the  General  and  the  guns  would  not  have  advanced  to  the  position  from 
which  they  shelled  Batoche  on  the  gth,  before  clearing  out  the  pits  along  the  river  bank,  in  the 
cemetery  coulee,  and  on  either  side  of  the  trail  where  it  descended  the  hill.  There  were  also  rifle  pits 
along  the  edge  of,  and  in  the  belt  of  brush  and  light  timber,  which  formed  a  complete  fringe  round 
the  plain  on  which  Batoche  was  built.  These  pits,  which  were  really  formidable  defences,  the  defend- 

-62— 


LT.-COL.  GEORGE  D.   DAWSON 


-63- 


ers  actually  living  in  the  larger  of  them,  were  most  plentiful  in  the  numerous  ravines  and  depressions. 
The  longest  and  most  formidable  series  of  pits  were  on  the  prairie  side  of  Batoche,  in  a  long  cres- 
cent-shaped jumble  of  bluffs  and  ravines,  a  mile  and  a  half  round.  The  thick  brush,  just  bursting 
into  leaf,  furnished  a  complete  mask  to  the  whole  system  of  pits,  and  the  rebels  could  readily  move 
from  one  end  to  the  other  of  any  row  of  their  pits  without  being  seen,  except  at  very  close  quarters, 
According  to  Dumont,  the  defenders  of  the  pits  on  the  prairie  side  of  Batoche  were  all  in  their  places 
when  the  column  arrived,  as,  in  view  of  the  detour  the  General  had  made,  it  was  calculated  that  he 
would  attack  on  that  front.  So  the  General  and  the  guns  just  slipped  by  the  right  flank  of  the  series 
of  pits  actually  occupied  at  the  moment,  while  Boulton's  men  and  the  Royal  Grenadiers  were  facing 
one  section  of  the  manned  pits,  with  another  section  of  the  same  series  to  the  right  front,  practically 
flanking  them. 

According  to  Dumont's  story,  the  rebels  assigned  to  the  series  of  pits  near  the  river  were  hurry- 
ing back  to  their  posts  before  the  artillery  fired  their  first  round,  and  after  it  was  found  that  the  main 
advance  was  being  conducted  along  the  river  road,  and  not  against  the  landward  side  of  the  place's 
defences,  a  number  of  the  Half-Breeds  and  Indians  from  the  line  of  pits  along  the  prairie  front  were 
hurried  round  through  the  ravines  and  brush  behind  the  mission  towards  the  pits  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  cemetery  and  the  river,  which,  in  the  excitement  of  the  fight  with  the  "Northcote,"  had  been 
denuded  of  their  defenders. 

Meantime  the  General  and  the  others  grouped  about  the  guns  were  in  blissful  ignorance  that  any 
marked  change  in  the  situation  was  pending.  From  the  more  distinct  "ping"  of  the  bullets,  it  was 
evident  that  the  hidden  marksmen  across  the  river,  who  had  been  paying  more  or  less  attention  to 
the  group  ever  since  they  arrived,  were  getting  their  elevation  and  windage  down  finer,  and  some  of 
the  teamsters,  who  had  been  standing  up,  watching  the  exploding  shells,  took  the  precaution  to  sit 
down.  There  was  a  marked  increase  in  the  rattle  of  musketry  to  the  right  rear,  where  the  Grenadiers 
were  still  at  it,  but  it  did  not  cause  much  comment,  and  the  facts  that  the  red-coats  had  made  a 
couple  of  short  advances,  and  that  the  right  had  swung  round  a  bit  more,  rendering  the  inclination 
to  the  right,  were  scarcely  noticed.  After  dropping  eight  or  nine  shells  across  the  river,  No.  i  gun, 
of  "A"  Battery,  was  directed  to  assist  the  other  in  shelling  the  main  village,  when  the  General 
ordered  it  to  be  run  down  by  hand  several  feet  to  what  he  considered  a  more  advantageous  position. 
The  gun  being  loaded,  the  moving  of  it  displaced  the  charge,  and  the  piece  missed  fire  several 
times  in  succession.  As  the  gun  was  a  muzzle-loader,  its  muzzle  had  to  be  depressed  and  the  charge 
drowned  out,  but  not  just  then.  A  horse  of  one  of  the  gun  teams  had  been  hit  by  the  marksmen 
from  across  the  river,  and  the  General,  satisfied  with  the  moral  effect  produced,  and  deeming  it  unne- 
cessary to  further  keep  the  guns  in  such  an  exposed  position,  particularly  with  one  of  them  disabled, 
ordered  their  withdrawal.  The  order,  "Rear  limber  up,"  had  been  given,  and  the  teams  were  gallop- 
ing with  the  limbers  towards  the  guns,  when,  with  the  startling  suddenness  of  a  thunderbolt  from  a 
cloudless  sky,  a  crashing  fusilade,  it  could  almost  be  called  a  volley,  swept  through  the  wooded  slope 
at  the  right  front.  All  of  the  bullets  appeared  to  go  high,  a  result  of  being  fired  hurriedly  from  a 
low  level.  The  bushy  slope,  which  hitherto  appeared  to  be  perfectly  deserted,  appeared  suddenly  to 
be  infested  with  coyotting  savages.  The  guttural  "  ki-yi-ki-yi,"  the  sweeping  fusilade,  and  above 
everything,  the  startling  suddenness  of  the  eruption,  combined  to  make  the  new  situation  a  trying  one 
for  the  nerves  of  the  bravest.  Some  of  the  teamsters  and  other  hangers-on  who  had  not  been  at 
Fish  Creek,  and  were  not  familiar  with  the  taunting  war-whoop  and  the  "zip"  of  the  flying  bullet, 
stood  not  upon  the  order  of  their  going,  but  fairly  ran  away,  in  their  haste  almost  running  under  the 
feet  of  the  gun  teams  galloping  up  with  the  limbers.  General  Middleton  was  the  coolest  man  on  the 
spot,  and  a  signal  from  him  to  Lieutenant  Rivers,  who  was  close  at  hand  with  the  gatling,  brought 
that  weapon  into  action  between  the  two  nine-pounders.  Howard  crouched  down  on  the  trail,  the 
men  of  the  detachment  promptly  serving  the  ammunition  cases. 

At  the  first  fusilade  from  the  brush  below  most  of  those  about  the  guns  whipped  out  their  revolvers 
and  blazed  away  at  the  enemy,  a  number  of  whom,  feathered  Indians  and  hatted  Half-Breeds,  could 
be  distinctly  seen  rapidly  moving  along  in  a  crouching  attitude  across  the  front  of  the  guns,  from  right 
to  left.  Groups  of  them  at  a  time  appeared  to  fall  under  the  revolver  fire,  but  it  is  doubtful  if  any 
were  hit,  their  disappearance  being  due  to  their  dropping,  in  succession,  into  hidden  rifle  pits.  All  of 

—64— 


this  took  place  in  a  very  few  seconds,  in  much  less  time  than  it  takes  to  describe  it.  The  necessity 
of  vacating  such  an  exposed  position  was  obvious  to  everybody,  and  those  dismounted  proceeded  to 
regain  their  saddles  to  ride  off.  But  this  was  no  easy  matter.  What  with  the  three  gun  teams  and 
the  mounts  of  the  officers  and  correspondents,  there  were  a  number  of  horses  grouped  in  a  small 
space,  and  the  poor  animals  appeared  to  be  more  excited  over  the  sudden  turn  affairs  had  taken  than 
the  men.  The  firing  and  the  coyotting  made  a  great  din,  making  all  the  horses  nervous,  and  several 
of  them  being  hit  they  began  to  prance  about,  increasing  the  confusion.  As  the  gun  limbers  swung 
round  behind  the  trails,  several  of  the  artillery  horses  were  hit,  and  one  of  the  horses  of  the  galling 
killed.  The  galling,  moreover,  had  only  been  in  action  a  short  time  before  two  of  the  men  of  the 
detachmenl,  who  had  to  expose  themselves  dreadfully  in  serving  the  ammunition  hopper,  were  shot 
down  beside  iheir  gun.  Blood  splashed  aboul  freely,  and  a  correspondent  who  noticed  his  boots 
covered  with  blood,  did  not  feel  assured  that  he  had  escaped  without  a  wound  until  he  had  felt  him- 
self over.  The  nine-pounders  having  retired  behind  their  supports,  which  had  been  advanced  con- 
siderably by  Captain  Peters  after  the  Half-Breeds  opened  fire,  Ihe  garrison  gunners  of  "A"  Baltery 
found  themselves  exposed  to  a  heavy  fire  from  the  cemetery  coulee,  over  a  spur  of  which  their  left 
flank  extended.  The  fire  was  promptly  returned,  Ihe  artillerymen  advancing  considerably.  Meantime 
the  galling  had  remained  in  aclion,  bul  as  it  was  in  an  exposed  posilion  Ihe  General  ordered  il  to 
retire.  Thus  the  most  advanced  position  in  the  direction  of  Batoche  reached  that  day  was  abandoned. 

By  this  time  the  Grenadiers  were  actively  engaged  throughout  their  whole  line,  the  fire  begin 
particularly  heavy  towards  the  right.  Thither  General  Middleton  next  directed  his  attention.  The 
heaviest  fire  appeared  to  come  from  a  bluff  just  beyond  the  strip  of  timber  immedialely  behind  the 
mission,  but  there  was  also  a  flanking  fire  from  the  enemy's  left.  In  fact  shots  appeared  to  be 
coming  from  all  directions,  and  from  near  and  far.  Now  and  again  the  men  in  the  firing  line  would 
think  they  perceived  a  puff  of  smoke  or  a  movement  in  the  underbrush  somewhere,  and  would  rise 
from  cover,  take  aim  and  fire,  only  to  draw  a  fusilade  from  all  sides  in  response.  The  officers  were 
straining  their  eyes  to  try  and  locate  their  lurking  foes,  and  would  now  and  again  direct  volleys 
towards  various  suspected  spots.  To  a  correspondent  who  had  followed  the  General  to  this  part  of 
the  field,  the  veteran  commented  enthusiastically  upon  the  coolness  of  "  Grasett's  men,"  and  the 
"boyish  zeal"  of  all  ranks  to  do  effective  execution  upon  their  enemies.  Some  of  Boulton's  and 
French's  men,  attracted  to  the  point  of  action,  were  lying  down  with  the  right  of  the  Grenadier's  line 
or  in  extension  of  it.  Back  from  the  line,  standing  up  in  extended  order  across  Ihe  mission  plaleau, 
were  Ihe  golh,  ready  lo  support  either  the  Grenadiers  or  "A"  Battery,  while  near  the  river  bank 
were  the  two  companies  of  the  Midland  Battalion,  beginning  to  attract  some  attenlion  from  Ihe  sharp- 
shooters across  the  river.  Realizing  that  the  enemy  opposite  the  Grenadiers  were  well  established  in 
some  sort  of  effective  cover,  the  General  sent  for  the  galling  gun,  and  had  a  searching  fire  from  it 
directed  into  the  bluffs  in  front.  For  a  time  the  rebel  fire  slackened,  but  was  soon  renewed  again, 
the  rebels  being  completely  sheltered  in  their  pits. 

Meanlime  the  rebel  fire  had  been  telling  on  the  Grenadiers.  One  of  the  first  to  fall  was  Capt. 
Mason,  commanding  No.  2  service  company.  Major  Dawson  explained  to  the  correspondent  with 
General  Middleton  how  Capt.  Mason  had  received  his  wound.  Major  Dawson  was  under  Col.  Grasetl, 
directing  the  advance  of  thai  parl  of  the  Grenadiers'  line,  and  was  immediately  behind  Capt.  Mason's 
company.  Capt.  Mason  was  conslantly  cautioning  his  men  about  three  things—  to  fire  low,  to  take 
advantage  of  all  cover  offerings,  and  to  preserve  their  extended  formation.  In  spite  of  this  injunc- 
tion, he  observed  that  some  of  his  men  in  their  anxiety  to  get  certain  points  of  advantage,  had 
gradually  been  bunching  together.  This  was  during  an  interval  in  the  advance  into  the  belt  of  brush 
behind  the  mission,  and  realizing  the  danger  to  his  men  in  being  bunched,  particularly  as  he  con- 
lemplaled  ordering  a  resolule  advance  upon  Ihe  rebel  pits,  Capt.  Mason  cooly  rose  from  his  cover 
and  proceeded  to  walk  down  his  line  enjoining  his  men  to  open  out.  Gradually  a  heavy  fire  became 
concentraled  upon  him,  but  he  continued  until  he  had  properly  arranged  his  men  before  proceeding 
to  regain  his  position.  He  was  then  hurrying  along  when  he  noticed  Major  Dawson  expose  himself 
to  take  a  view  of  the  front,  and  beckoned  to  him  to  take  cover,  calling  out,  "Get  down,  Dawson." 
The  next  instanl  he  fell  in  his  tracks,  receiving  two  slugs  in  his  side,  making  a  very  painful  and 
dangerous  wound.  He  was,  after  some  delay,  removed  from  under  fire  by  the  regimental  stretcher- 
bearers  under  the  direction  of  Surgeon  Ryerson,  and  conveyed  to  the  church,  which  had  been  placed 

—65— 


at  the  disposal  of  the  surgeons  by  the  priests,  who,  with  the  sisters,  assisted  in  the  care  of  the 
wounded,  and  furnished  such  appliances  as  they  had.  With  a  correspondent,  who  had  been  asked  by 
so'me  of  his  brother  officers,  with  true  brotherly  solicitude,  to  find  out  for  them  exactly  how  Captain 
Mason  was  getting  on,  Captain  Mason  chatted  quite  pleasantly  for  some  time,  although  it  was  evident 
that  he  was  only  maintaining  the  better  of  his  pain  by  a  great  effort,  his  only  anxiety  appearing  to 
be  lest  his  friends  at  home  should  be  unduly  alarmed  as  to  his  condition,  and  he  specially  requested 
that  all  the  newspaper  correspondents  be  asked  to  represent  his  wounds  as  not  dangerous. 

Shortly  after  Captain  Mason  was  wounded,  Private  Thomas  Moor,  No.  3  Company,  received  his 
fatal  wound.  Private  Scovell  of  the  same  company,  who  was  brought  in  wounded  at  the  same  time, 
gave  the  following  account  of  the  wounding  of  poor  Moor:  —  "Our  company  was  extended  in  skir- 
mishing order,  and  the  men  were  lying  on  the  ground  a  few  paces  distant  from  one  another.  The 
enemy,  as  far  as  we  could  judge,  was  from  75  to  100  yards  distant.  I  had  extended  my  arm  to  get 
a  couple  ot  cartridges  when  I  was  struck.  The  bullet  passed  completely  through  my  arm,  and  struck 
Tom  Moor,  who  was  to  my  right  rear,  on  the  head." 

Moor  lingered  until  eleven  o'clock  that  night,   when  he  succumbed. 

When  the  General  returned  from  the  right  to  the  left  of  his  position,  he  found  some  brisk  firing 
going  on  about  the  knoll  from  which  the  guns  shelled  Batoche  in  the  morning,  in  the  cemetery  coulee 
and  along  the  river  bank.  French's  Scouts  and  a  number  of  Boulton's  men  had  extended  along  the 
edges  of  the  cemetery  coulee  in  extension  of  the  left  of  "A"  Battery,  garrison  division,  and  the 
scouts,  gunners,  and  the  extreme  left  of  the  long  line  of  Royal  Grenadiers  had  been  having  a  brisk 
exchange  of  shots  with  the  rebels  who  manned  the  rifle  pits  which  had  been  unoccupied  earlier  in  the 
day.  Some  of  the  rifle  pits  in  the  cemetery  coulee  had  been  so  placed  as  to  give  the  rifles  of  their 
occupants  a  sweep  over  a  considerable  part  of  the  mission  plateau,  and  the  rebels  were  making  the 
most  of  their  superior  position.  Some  of  these  pits  commanded  the  left  of  the  line  of  gunners  and 
rear  of  the  left  of  the  Grenadiers,  so  that  at  this  point  the  red-coats  were  under  fire  from  the  front, 
the  left  flank  and  the  rear.  Consequently  the  left  of  the  regimental  line,  by  General  Middleton's 
orders,  was  thrown  back  across  the  trail.  Capt.  Peters,  at  the  head  of  his  gunners  and  some  of  the 
scouts,  made  a  dash  down  the  side  of  the  ravine  nearest  the  trail,  but  it  was  impossible  to  reach 
the  pits,  or  even  to  distinguish  them,  although  the  party  drew  a  terrific  fire,  a  batteryman  being  shot 
dead,  and  rolling  some  distance  down  the  bank,  and  several  men  being  wounded,  in  a  few  seconds. 
Preparations  were  being  made  for  a  farther  rush  to  secure  the  body  of  the  dead  gunner  when  General 
Middleton  arrived.  He  disposed  most  of  the  goth  along  the  river  bank  and  the  edge  of  the  cemetery 
coulee  nearest  the  river,  and  advanced  the  Midland  companies  some  distance  down  the  coulee,  where 
they  kept  up  a  heavy  fire,  as  did  also  the  Batterymen,  the  scouts,  the  left  section  of  the  Grenadiers 
and  some  of  the  qoth  extended  in  their  support.  During  this  diversion,  Capt.  Peters,  Surgeon  Codd 
of  the  Winnipeg  Field  Battery,  and  some  gunners,  succeeded  in  bringing  out  the  dead  man's  body  on 
a  stretcher. 

Meanwhile  time  was  passing,  and  the  General  had  to  decide  what  he  was  going  to  do.  Would 
he  withdraw  to  his  standing  camp  out  on  the  Humboldt  trail,  or  take  up  a  position  in  the  most  open 
part  of  the  plateau  his  force  occupied  ?  It  was  clearly  impossible  to  hold  the  whole  plateau,  as 
although  every  available  man  had  been  thrown  into  his  very  thin  fighting  line,  it  did  not  completely 
encircle  the  plateau,  and  so  much  of  the  open  ground  was  swept  by  the  fire  from  the  rebel  pits,  that 
the  reinforcement  of  any  threatened  part  of  the  attenuated  firing  lines  could  not  be  depended  upon. 
General  Middleton  usually  kept  his  own  counsel,  but  in  this  predicament  he  consulted  some  of  his 
most  trusted  officers.  There  was  a  general  feeling  against  withdrawing  without  it  was  absolutely 
necessary,  and  it  was  feared  that  the  moral  effect  upon  those  Indian  tribes  who  were  wavering  in 
their  loyalty,  would  be  disastrous;  but  the  question  was:  "Is  it  possible  to  find  a  position  on  this 
plateau,  where  the  force  will  not  be  constantly  exposed  to  the  fire  of  the  rebel  pits?" 

It  was  thought  not ;  but  a  hurried  survey  of  the  ground  was  made.  Meantime  orders  were 
issued  for  the  mounted  corps  to  form  up,  and  for  the  waggons  to  proceed  to  the  church  for  the 
wounded.  The  examination  of  the  ground  showed  that  there  was  a  fairly  satisfactory  site  for  a 
confined  bivouac,  large  enough  to  accommodate  the  whole  force,  on  the  trail  of  Guardapuy's  Crossing, 
a  short  distance  from  its  junction  with  the  river  trail,  and  taking  in  the  ploughed  field  near  which  the 


LIEUT.-COL.  JAMES  MASON 
General  Stall — Commanding  4th   Infantry  Brigade 


main  column  had  halted  at  the  opening  of  the  action.  At  about  half-past  three  the  General  issued 
orders  to  Major  Boulton  to  proceed  back  to  the  camp  with  his  squadron,  strike  the  tents,  and  escort 
the  whole  transports  to  the  chosen  bivouac.  Boulton  returned  safely  with  his  charge  about  half  past 
seven,  and  the  transport  waggons  were  soon  formed  up  in  a  zareba,  or  "corral"  as  it  is  generally 
called  in  the  Northwest.  Some  commencement  had  already  been  made  at  preparing  this  bivouac, 
which  had  been  laid  out  to  enclose  one  little  slough,  and  with  several  others  immediately  in  the  rear, 
thus  assuring  the  force  of  a  supply  of  water  of  a  kind.  Some  wood  had  been  collected  for  fuel,  a 
beginning  made  on  a  shelter  trench  along  the  side  facing  the  enemy,  a  hospital  marquee  erected  in  a 
depression  towards  the  rear,  and  the  wounded  removed  thither.  As  soon  as  the  corral  had  been 
formed  the  fighting  lines  were  withdrawn,  the  various  units  falling  back  in  the  same  extended  order 
in  which  they  had  been  in  action.  The  Grenadiers  were  the  last  to  come  in,  several  parties  of  rebels 
following  them  up  for  some  distance,  in  fact  until  they  came  under  the  fire  of  those  already  in  the 
corral.  Once  in  the  corral,  while  the  officers  were  arranging  the  details  of  the  defence,  the  men  pro- 
ceeded to  hunt  up  their  cooking  implements  and  rations,  for  the  whole  force  was  desperately  hungry 
and  thirsty,  and  the  slough  water  could  not  be  drunk  on  account  of  the  alkali  in  it,  until  brewed  into 
tea.  While  the  rough  meal  was  being  prepared,  and  after  it  had  been  despatched,  all  hands  turned  in 
at  improving  the  modest  defences,  and  by  ten  o'clock  a  fairly  presentable  earthen  entrenchment  had  been 
thrown  up  around  the  bivouac.  On  account  of  the  large  number  of  horses  in  the  corral,  the  erection 
of  the  tents  was  out  of  the  question,  so  all  except  the  wounded  lay  down  their  blankets,  if  they  could 
find  them,  under  the  waggons  or  in  the  open.  The  men  slept  on  their  arms,  and  the  guns  were 
loaded  with  case  and  trained  upon  the  nearest  bluffs.  During  the  night  a  scattering  fire  was  kept  up 
on  the  bivouac,  but  beyond  the  shooting  of  a  couple  of  horses,  and  the  wounding  of  two  Grenadiers, 
Privates  Stead  and  Cantwell,  both  of  No.  2  Company,  no  damage  was  done.  The  Midlanders  and  a 
company  of  the  goth,  meantime  were  kept  out  on  picquet  on  the  river  bank,  occasionally  searching 
the  wooded  banks  with  a  volley. 

The  following  morning,  Sunday,  opened  peacefully  enough,  the  only  evidence  of  the  enemy  being  in 
the  vicinity  being  a  funeral  party  burying  some  of  their  dead  in  the  little  cemetery.  At  8  o'clock  Col. 
Straubenzie  ordered  out  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  who  advanced  in  the  direction  of  the  mission  buildings, 
but  long  before  reaching  the  point  occupied  the  previous  day,  encountered  a  heavy  fire  from  in  front 
and  from  the  right.  The  enemy  was  doubtless  stronger  at  this  point  than  on  the  previous  day,  and 
they  occupied  pits  considerably  in  advance  of  those  they  held  the  day  before.  Boulton's  men  and  the 
goth  were  ordered  out  in  support  of  the  right,  while  the  Midlanders  held  the  extreme  left  along  the 
river  bank.  The  line  did  not  get  beyond  the  church,  so  that  ground  had  been  decidedly  lost  com- 
pared with  the  previous  day.  But  as  the  General's  idea  was  rather  to  find  out  the  exact  lay  of  the 
land,  and  to  give  his  troops  experience  by  "  pegging  away,"  as  he  expressed  it,  rather  than  to  press 
the  attack,  he  gave  Col.  Straubenzie  instructions  merely  to  maintain  his  position,  and  spades  were 
sent  out  to  the  skirmish  line  for  the  men  to  make  light  shelter  pits.  In  the  evening  the  skir- 
mishers were  withdrawn,  as  on  the  previous  evening,  but  the  rebels  again  following  them  up,  were 
caught  in  flank  and  in  front  by  some  men  of  the  goth,  placed  in  shelter  trenches  for  the  purpose. 
During  this  day  the  Intelligence  Corps,  recruited  from  among  Dominion  Land  Surveyors,  and  their 
assistants,  under  Capt.  Dennis,  rode  into  the  bivouac,  making  a  reinforcement  of  fifty  mounted  men. 
During  the  afternoon  Captain  French,  with  some  of  the  mounted  men,  rode  out  to  the  rear  of  the 
bivouac,  with  instructions  to  make  a  detour  to  his  left  to  locate  a  large  plain  said  to  exist  on  the 
landward  side  of  Batoche.  The  reconnaissance  was  completely  successful.  That  evening  Rev.  Mr. 
Gordon,  the  beloved  chaplain  of  the  goth  Rifles,  now  Principal  of  Queen's  University,  Kingston,  held 
a  most  impressive  service  in  the  bivouac,  the  scene  made  all  the  more  solemn  by  the  heavy  rattle 
of  musketry  which  accompanied  the  withdrawal  of  the  skirmishers. 

Monday,  iith,  the  infantry  went  through  about  the  same  programme  as  on  Sunday,  the  goth 
exchanging  duties  with  the  Grenadiers,  while  the  General,  with  a  considerable  force  of  mounted  men, 
proceeded  by  a  circuitous  route  to  the  plain  behind  Batoche  roughly  reconnoitered  by  Captain  French 
the  previous  day.  The  General's  movement  drew  a  good  many  of  the  enemy  from  their  right 
to  repel  what  they  feared  was  an  attack  upon  their  main  line  of  defences,  and,  as  a  result,  the 
infantry  regained  about  all  of  the  lost  ground  on  the  mission  plateau.  The  Midland  Battalion  on 

-68- 


Lx.-Coi,.  JOHN  BRUCR 


-69- 


the  left  rushed  the  rifle  pits  in  the  cemetery  and  advanced  considerably  beyond  them.  The  force  was 
withdrawn  as  usual  in  the  evening,  some  shots  being  fired  at  the  retiring  skirmishers,  and  Captain 
Manly,  Adjutant  of  the  Grenadiers,  being  wounded. 

The  policy  of  "pegging  away"  was  becoming  monotonous,  but  when  Tuesday,  May  I2th  dawned, 
it  was  generally  understood  that  something  out  of  the  ordinary  would  occur  before  sunset.  The  whole 
of  the  mounted  force,  with  the  galling  and  one  gun  of  "A"  Battery,  was  under  orders  to  accompany 
the  General  on  another  movement  to  the  open  plain  to  our  right,  and  in  rear  of  Batoche.  All  the 
infantry  was  to  parade  as  usual  in  front  of  the  bivouac.  A  correspondent  who  had  accompanied  the 
General  on  most  of  his  reconnaisances,  was  holding  his  saddled  horse  waiting  for  the  General  to 
mount,  when  the  latter  remarked  :  "I  think  you  will  see  most  excitement  if  you  wait  here  with 
Straubenzie,"  and  the  correspondent  promptly  had  his  mount  unsaddled.  Col.  Straubenzie,  on  enquiry, 
explained  that  the  General  was  to  make  a  demonstration  against  the  rebel  defences  on  the  prairie 
side  of  Batoche,  and  that  he  anticipated  that  Dumont  would  concentrate  all  or  most  of  his  force 
there,  to  resist  him.  Consequently,  as  soon  as  the  General's  force  was  heard  to  be  well  engaged,  he 
was  to  advance  the  infantry  and  push  the  advance  as  far  as  possible.  Col.  Straubenzie  confidently 
expressed  the  opinion  that  before  the  halt  sounded  his  brigade  would  be  in  Batoche. 

After  the  departure  of  the  General  and  the  mounted  men  Col.  Straubenzie  had  the  Grenadiers, 
who  were  to  form  the  centre  of  the  line,  and  Midland  companies  formed  up  in  quarter  column  in  front 
of  the  zareba,  ready  to  advance  and  extend  for  the  attack  as  soon  as  the  sound  of  conflict  indicated 
that  the  General's  force  was  engaged.  The  Winnipeg  Field  Battery  gun  teams  were  hitched  in  the 
guns,  and  all  set  themselves  to  the  task  of  listening  for  the  sound  of  firing.  According  to  the  reports 
given  as  to  the  distance  of  the  plain  so  much  had  been  said  about  as  existing  behind  Batoche,  it 
was  supposed  that  even  the  rifle  fire  could  be  heard,  while  it  was  never  doubted  for  a  moment 
that  the  nine-pounder  and  the  gatling  could  be  distinctly  heard.  In  fact,  the  gatling  had  accom- 
panied the  General  on  his  previous  day's  reconnaissance,  and  it  was  reported  by  those  remaining  in 
camp  that  the  report  of  its  firing  could  be  distinctly  heard. 

The  ears  of  all  remaining  in  the  bivouac  were  intently  strained  for  sounds  of  fighting,  but  none 
came,  save  what  seemed  to  be  reports  of  a  couple  of  distant  discharges  of  a  gun.  Col.  Straubenzie 
and  his  regiments  were  still  standing  or  sitting  in  their  places  in  quarter  column  in  front  of  the  corral 
when,  at  about  half-past  eleven,  everyone  in  camp  was  surprised  to  see  the  General  and  his  staff  ride 
into  the  rear  of  the  enclosure,  closely  followed  by  his  force.  He  explained  that  he  had  been  heavily 
engaged  for  some  time,  and  expressed  himself  very  much  annoyed  to  find  that  the  infantry  had  not 
advanced.  It  was  at  once  explained  that  no  sound  of  the  action  had  reached  the  bivouac,  a  fact 
doubtless  due  to  the  adverse  direction  of  the  wind. 

Very  much  annoyed  at  the  miscarriage  of  his  plan,  and  apparently  in  a  very  uncomfortable  frame 
of  mind,  the  General  issued  orders  for  the  Grenadiers  to  take  up  the  usual  position  in  advance  of  the 
bivouac,  and  to  advance  as  far  as  possible.  Corresponding  orders  had  been  given  to  the  two 
Midland  companies,  who  for  the  last  three  days  had  held  a  line  of  rifle  pits  to  the  left  front  of  the 
bivouac,  close  to  the  river  bank,  practically  in  prolongation  of  the  line  of  pits  occupied  in  turn  by 
the  Grenadiers  and  goth.  As  the  meal  was  just  ready,  Lieut. -Col.  Grasett  obtained  permission  for 
his  men  to  have  their  dinner  before  taking  up  their  position,  and  the  regiment  returned  to  the 
bivouac  or  corral.  Meantime,  the  General  proceeded  alone  on  foot  towards  the  rebel  position,  being 
forced  at  one  point  to  take  cover  in  a  shelter  trench,  the  only  time  during  the  whole  campaign  when 
he  was  known  to  have  shown  the  slightest  concern  about  his  personal  safety.  After  the  General 
returned  to  the  corral  and  the  men  had  had  their  dinners,  Colonel  Straubenzie  applied  to  him  for 
further  orders,  and  General  Middleton,  his  temper  a  little  roused  by  his  disappointment  of  the  morning, 
or  by  his  warm  reception  from  the  rebel  rifle  pits  later,  rather  gruffly  told  his  brigadier  to  advance  the 
infantry  as  far  as  he  liked.  Again  the  Grenadiers  were  drawn  up  in  front  of  the  corral  in  quarter 
column,  and  Colonel  Straubenzie  in  a  few  words  addressed  the  men  and  expressed  his  intention  to 
rush  the  rebels  out  of  their  pits  and  capture  Btaoche. 

Col.  Grasett  gave  his  orders  for  the  attack  formation  in  the  usual  way,  the  companies  being  in 
numerical  order  from  right  to  left.  The  ordered  interval  was  ten  paces,  which  extended  the  left  of 
the  line  to  a  point  about  100  yards  from  the  river  bank,  the  interval  being  occupied  by  two  Midland 

—70-- 


companies.  On  reaching-  the  ground  occupied  the  two  previous  days  it  was  found  practicable  to 
advance  somewhat  further  without  any  difficulty.  Soon  the  order  was  passed  along  the  right  to 
swing-  it  round  to  the  right.  Lieut.-Col.  Grasett  had  ordered  No.  i  Company  to  fix  bayonets.  Lieut. - 
Col.  Straubenzie,  who  was  this  time  on  the  left,  gave  the  same  order  there,  and  Major  Dawson,  who 
was  near  the  centre  of  the  line,  ordered  the  centre  companies  to  do  likewise.  And  soon,  with  a 
cheer,  the  line  advanced  from  quick  to  the  double,  and  from  the  double  to  the  charge.  Cheer  followed 
cheer  and  silenced  the  coyottes  of  the  Indians  and  Half-Breeds.  Now  began  the  work.  The  most 
formidable  of  the  rifle  pits  lay  right  in  the  path  of  the  centre  companies  (Nos.  2  and  3).  As  the  first 
pits  were  approached  the  rebels  occupying  them  were  so  thoroughly  surprised  that  as  the  redcoats 
came  upon  them  they  fired  but  one  round  wildly  and  fled,  rallying,  however,  at  the  next  line  of  pits, 
and  well  contesting  the  ground  for  a  time.  But  the  troops  were  not  to  be  stopped,  and  the  fight 
soon  developed  into  a  chase.  Every  company  had  its  special  work  and  its  special  difficulties.  No.  i 
Company,  the  pivot  of  the  movement,  advancing  too  rapidly,  was  for  a  few  minutes  enfiladed  by  the 
fire  of  some  rebels  in  pits  to  the  right.  General  Middleton,  having  heard  from  the  corral  the  ring- 
ing cheers  and  witnessing  the  rush  forward  of  the  line,  at  once  proceeded  to  the  front,  ordering  the 
goth  and  mounted  infantry,  dismounted,  to  prolong  the  line  to  the  right.  Before  the  advance  of  these 
reinforcements  the  pits  outflanking  the  right  of  the  Grenadiers  were  soon  evacuated.  Nos.  2  and  3 
Companies  drove  the  mass  of  the  rebels  before  them  towards  the  village,  which  they  soon  occu- 
pied, releasing  Riel's  white  prisoners  from  their  cellar  dungeon.  No.  4,  at  the  extreme  left,  found 
hard  work  before  them  as  soon  as  they  had  passed  through  and  cleared  out  the  cemetery.  Before 
long  the  rifle  pits  in  their'  front  and  to  their  left  were  cleared  of  rebels  down  to  the  river  bank. 
As  they  had  to  describe  the  full  arc  of  the  swing  to  the  right,  upon  them  devolved  the  longest 
and  most  exhausting  charge.  Covering  their  left  flank  and  close  behind  came  the  two  companies 
of  the  Midland  Battalion.  (One  of  these  was  recruited  from  the  i5th,  the  other  from  the  47th 
Battalion.)  If  they  did  not  actually  share  the  honor  of  charging  the  rifle  pits,  at  least  they  came 
on  gallantly,  and  that  during  the  charge  they  were  not  in  actual  prolongation  of  the  line  of  the  Grena- 
diers was  only  due  to  the  fact  that  their  duty  was  to  conduct  their  advance  close  along  the  bank 
of  the  river,  and  that  it  necessitated  their  moving  round  the  long  arc  beyond  the  outer  flank  of 
the  Grenadiers'  line.  The  service  rendered  by  the  gallant  Midlanders  was  most  important,  for  their 
long  rush  round  the  bank  of  the  river  protected  the  left  flank  of  the  Grenadiers.  Throughout  this 
movement  the  Midlanders  were  subjected  to  a  galling  fire  from  rebel  sharpshooters  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  river. 

Any  account  of  the  Grenadiers  at  Batoche  seems  to  be  incomplete  without  the  late  Capt.  Irving's 
account,  as  published  in  his  inimitable  "Sergeant's  Story": — 

"  We  wuz  drawn  up  in  extinded  order,  two  companies  ov  the  Midland  on  the  left,  the  Granideers 
200  strong  right  plum  in  the  cinter,  and  the  goth  in  support.  We  had  a  koind  ov  a  feelin'  that 
things  so  far  wuz  a  koind  ov  a  'saw-off'  loike,  but,  by  the  Lord  Harry,  we  got  roight  down  to 
work  in  rale  earnest  now,  an',  what's  more,  we  done  overtoime  in  the  bargain.  We  pushed  on 
steadily  into  the  bush.  The  guns  tuk  up  an  advanced  position  an'  kept  peggin'  away  fer  all  they  wuz 
worth.  The  mounted  min  prolonged  the  line  to  the  right.  We  kept  goin'  on  an'  on,  and  thin  the 
long-looked-fer  command  to  '  double  '  came  at  last,  an'  off  we  wint  as  if  the  divil  wuz  after  us.  We 
got  a  terrific  volley  from  a  batch  ov  roifle  pits  that  koind  ov  staggered  some  ov  us  fer  a  minnit. 

"  'God  save  us,'  says  Mac. 

"  Then,  koind  ov  half  turnin'  towards  me,  he  sez  : 

"  'Good-bye,  old  man,'  sez  he;  'there  aint  no  knowin'  what  may .  God  bless  ye,  Oirish. 

Stick  close  to  me,  an' .' 

"  'Tut,  tut,'  sez  I.  'Luck  to  yerself,  Mac;  it's  always  thiiikin'  ov  me  ye  are.'  An*  whativer 
else  he  moight  have  bin  goin'  to  say  wuz  drowned  in  the  ringin'  shouts  that  broke  from  ivery 
mother's  son  ov  us,  as  we  fixed  our  baynits  an'  cleared  out  the  first  bluff.  That  wuz  the  first  'bluff' 
the  Granideers  ever  tuk,  sir,  an'  it  didn't  take  thim  long,  either. 

"  'Come  on,  Granideers,' sez  Kurnel  Straubenzie;  'keep  steady,  an'  we'll  clear  thim  out,'  he 
sez,  and  on  we  wint  wid  a  cheer  that  moight  have  bin  many  a  poor  divil's  death  cry,  yellin'  an* 
runnin'  loike  the  divil.  What's  that  yer  sayin',  sor  ?  Wuz  Oi  frightened?  God  save  ye,  sor, 

-71- 


there  wuzn't  no  toime  fer  to  be  froightened — no  toime  fer  to  be  thinkin'  about  it,  vvid  the  guns 
crashin',  the  'hurdy-gurdy'  grindin'  away,  the  shells  burstin',  the  Injins  ki-yi-in'  an'  every  mother's  son 
ov  us  cheerin',  there  wuz  no  toime  fer  to  git  scared  loike.  On  we  wint  helter-skelter.  Ivery  wan  ov 
us  wuz  that  excited  that  the  showers  ov  bullets  from  the  roifle  pits  wuz  fergotten  loike.  On  we 
wint,  lickity  split,  ivery  wan  fer  himself  an'  the  divil  take  the  hindmost,  leavin'  the  church  an'  the 
school  house  far  behoind,  chargin'  pit  after  pit,  past  the  graveyard,  into  the  ravine,  past  the  bluffs 
an'  acrost  the  open  through  a  shower  ov  bullets.  Hard  work,  wuz  it  ?  Well,  I  should  say  so. 
The  rebels  fought  loike  the  very  divil.  They  stuck  to  their  pits  an'  kept  up  a  steady  foire  till  they 
seen  it  wuz  no  use.  We  had  been  joined  by  the  goth,  who  prolonged  the  line  to  the  roight,  an'  the 
scouts  wuz  on  the  roight  ov  thim  again.  The  first  house  we  struck  off  scampered  some  Half-Breeds, 
an'  we  knew  the  end  wuz  near.  There  wuzn't  much  ov  the  line  left  by  this  toime.  Men  ov  the  left 
flank  wuz  mixed  up  wid  men  ov  the  roight,  an'  ivery  wan  wuz  scurryin'  along  in  a  sort  ov  '  go-as- 
ye-plaze  '  sort  ov  a  way,  but  wid  wan  idea,  to  capture  Batoche,  to  set  the  prisoners  free  an'  avenge 
the  poor  boys  who  had  fallen  durin'  the  day.  About  four  hundred  yards  from  the  village  a  man 
came  out  wid  a  flag  ov  truce,  but  the  Gineril  tould  him  that  if  Mister  Riel  wanted  fer  to  chat  wid 
him  that  he'd  have  fer  to  come  out  himself — an'  so  the  fireworks  goes  on.  We  cleaned  Batoche's 
house  out  in  short  order,  an'  in  a  few  minnits  afterwards  Captain  French  ov  the  Scouts  wuz  killed. 
Now,  there  wuz  a  foine  soldier,  if  I  ever  seen  one,  but  he  had  to  go,  I  'spose.  Jack  Fox  wuz  wid 
him  whin  he  wuz  hit,  an'  sez  he  only  said  a  few  words  an'  thin  died.  The  nixt  house  wuz  where 
the  prisoners  wuz  locked  up.  Well,  sor,  we  soon  had  thim  at  liberty  an'  scamperin'  about  fit  to  bate 
the  band,  an'  if  ye  iver  seen  a  glad  lot  ov  min  in  yer  loife,  well,  it  wuz  thim. 

"  'God  bless    yez,   boys,    God    bless  yez,'    sez    they.        'We    wuz  goin'    to    be    shot    to-night.' 

"On  we  wint,  the  rebels  scatterin'  in  all  directions.  The  camp  on  the  bank  ov  the  river  wuz 
deserted,  exceptin'  by  wimmin  an'  children.  We  pushed  on  about  a  mile  past  the  village  an' 
halted.  The  Half-Breeds  an'  Injuns  put  fer  the  river  like  the  very  divil,  an'  left  the  Gineril  in 
possession,  an'  that  ended  the  'charge  ov  Batoche,'  that  is,  if  ye  call  it  a  'charge,'  but  to  tell  ye 
the  truth,  sor,  it  wuz  nothin'  more  nor  less  than  a  foight  an'  a  fut  race — 400  men  in  skirmishin' 
order  wid  their  baynits  fixed,  runnin',  cheerin',  yellin'  an'  shootin',  all  strugglin"  fer  first  place  at  the 
finish — an'  if  ye  call  that  a  'charge,'  thin  it  wuz  a  charge,  an'  a  good  wan  at  that.  A  lot  ov  the 
poor  divils  got  cold  steel  for  supper  durin'  the  charge.  Hogan's  baynit  got  jammed  in  an  Injin's 
breast,  an'  Hogan  culdn't  git  it  out  no  how,  sor.  So  what  does  he  do  but  unfix  it,  judgin'  the 
toime  loike,  an'  come  on  wid  the  rest  ov  us,  lavin'  the  baynit  stickin'  in  the  'good'  Injin.  The 
charge  wuz  a  great  success,  sure  enough  ;  but  ye  know  the  old  sayin',  sor,  '  nixt  to  defeat,  the 
saddest  thing  is  victory,'  Poor  Liftinint  Fitch,  sor,  he  wuz  shot  through  the  heart  durin'  the  charge, 
an'  died  widout  a  word.  He  met  his  death  in  harness  loike  a  soldier  an'  a  man,  if  that's  any  con- 
solation, an'  he  slapes  up  in  Mount  Pleasant  Cimetry  now,  sor,  sound  enough,  poor  bye.  Captain 
Brown,  of  the  Scouts,  wuz  killed,  too,  an'  Liftinint  Kippin'  ov  Dennises,  an'  a  man  named  Fraser 
ov  the  goth.  Our  'Adj '  got  a  ball  in  his  fut  that  put  him  out  ov  mess  fer  a  while,  but  he 
didn't  same  to  moind  it  ;  he  jist  sez  :  'Oi  wonder  if  that  wuz  mint  fer  me  ?  The  divil's  got  his 
windage  all  right,  but  his  elevation  is  all  wrong;  I  guess  he's  shootin'  wid  a  'V.'  Major  Dawson 
he  wuz  hit  in  the  ankle,  an'  a  nasty  hurt  it  wuz,  too,  oi'm  thinkin',  but  he  wouldn't  give  in  he  wuz 
knocked  out,  he  jist  climbs  on  a  horse  an'  roides  around  the  rest  ov  the  day.  Captain  Caston  got 
a  shot  thro'  his  cap  an'  another  thro'  his  tunic,  but  he  didn't  seem  to  moind,  he  seemed  satisfoied 
as  long  as  his  shirt  wuz  'safe  an'  sound."  Our  liftinint  got  the  skin  took  off  the  end  ov  his  nose 
wid  a  spint  ball,  an'  he  turns  to  Bill  Urquhart  an'  he  sez,  sez  he,  '  By  the  Lord  Harry,  things 
seem  to  be  comin'  my  way  at  last,'  he  sez.  The  sargint-major  got  his  shoulder  strap  shot  off,  an' 
lots  ov  other  fellows  got  hit  wan  place  or  another.  Hot  quarters,  ye  say,  yer  roight,  sor,  dam  hot. 
It  wuz  about  five  o'clock  whin  we  halted,  an'  shortly  afterwards  the  Gineril  forms  us  up,  an'  sez, 
sez  he : 

"'Yez  have    made    me  the  proudest  man  in  Canada  this  day.' 

"An"  by  hivins  he'd  a  roight  to  be,  for  with  400  min  he  licked  600  Half-Breeds  an'  Injuns,  a 
lot  of  them  armed  with  long-range  rifles,  an'  wuz  allowed  to  be  the  best  prary  foighters  in  the 
country,  an'  thin  they  wuz  on  their  own  ground,  too,  an'  knew  iviry  inch  ov  it.  Durin'  the  four 

—72— 


LIEUT.-COL.  GEORGE  A.  STIMSON 
Commanding:  ioth  Regiment  Royal  Grenadiers 


-78- 


days  we  had  eight  killed  an'  46  wounded,  an'  the  rebels  lost  51  and  had  171  wounded;  most  of  the 
Half-Breeds  got  away  by  swimmin'  over  the  river,  an'  Riel  an'  Dumont  wuz  among'  the  lucky  wans. 
We  got  our  supper  as  best  we  cud,  an'  rolled  ourselves  up  in  our  blankets  an'  slept  an'  slept." 
General  Middleton,  in  his  official  account  of  this  part  of  the  operations  at  Batoche,  wrote  : 
Two  companies  of  the  Midland,  60  men  in  all,  under  Lieut. -Col.  Williams,  were  extended  on 
the  left  and  moved  up  to  the  cemetery,  and  the  Grenadiers,  200  strong,  under  Lieut. -Col.  Grasett, 
prolonged  the  line  to  the  right,  beyond  the  church,  the  goth  being  in  support.  The  Midland  and 
Grenadiers,  led  by  Lieut. -Cols.  Williams  and  Grasett,  the  whole  led  by  Lieut. -Col.  Straubenzie,  in 
command  of  the  brigade,  then  dashed  forward  with  a  cheer  and  drove  the  enemy  out  of  the  pits  in 
front  of  the  cemetery  and  the  ravine  to  the  right  of  it,  thus  clearing  the  angle  at  the  turn  of  the 
river.  During  all  this  time  a  heavy  fire  was  kept  up  from  the  other  side  of  the  river,  which 
annoyed  our  advance.  This  was  kept  down  as  we  best  could  by  a  few  of  the  Midland  Regiment 
in  pits  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  and  one  company  of  the  goth  Regiment  was  sent  to  support  Lieut. - 
Col.  Williams  on  the  extreme  left.  The  Midland  Regiment  and  Grenadiers  kept  pushing  on  gallantly, 
led  by  Cols.  Straubenzie,  Williams,  and  Grasett,  until  they  held  the  edge  of  the  bluffs,  surrounding 
the  left  part  of  the  plain,  where  the  houses  were.  Just  before  this  a  most  promising  young  officer, 
Lieut.  Fitch,  of  the  Grenadiers,  was  killed.  At  this  period  one  of  the  Winnipeg  Battery  guns  was 
got  into  position  where  it  could  shell  the  houses  on  the  plain,  but  after  two  or  three  rounds  it  was 
disabled,  and  a  gun  from  "A"  Battery  took  its  place  and  fired  a  few  rounds,  but  not  much  damage 
was  done,  as  the  houses  were  not  brick  or  stone.  During  this  time  I  advanced  the  goth  so  as  to 
prolong  the  line  of  attack,  and  eventually  brought  down  the  Surveyor's  Scouts,  Boulton's  Mounted 
Infantry,  and  French's  Scouts,  and  dismounting  still  further  prolonged  the  line  on  the  right.  The 
galling  was  now  ordered  up  in  front  of  the  goth  to  take  the  houses  in  flank,  which  was  gallantly 
done  by  Lieut.  Rivers,  "A"  Battery,  and  Captain  Howard,  and  after  a  few  volleys  a  general  advance 
was  made,  with  rattling  cheers,  and  the  whole  of  the  houses  were  taken,  the  prisoners  released, 
and  the  position  virtually  captured.  It  was  at  this  period  that  the  lamented  Capt.  French  was 
killed  by  a  shot  from  the  ravine,  while  looking  out  of  the  window  at  Batoche's  house.  This  officer's 
loss  was  keenly  felt  and  mourned  by  the  whole  force.  He  had  been  with  the  force  from  the  com- 
mencement, and  he  was  always  ready  for  the  front,  and  his  cheerfulness  and  good  humour  was 
proverbial,  and  had  a  cheerful  effect  on  the  whole  camp.  I  had  already  brought  Capt.  French's 
name  to  your  notice  in  terms  of  strong  commendation.  A  company  of  the  Grenadiers  was  sent 
along  the  river  on  our  left  up  to  the  house  of  the  rebel  Champagne,  and  a  company  of  the  goth 
was  sent  well  forward  on  the  right,  as  a  few  desultory  shots  were  fired  from  a  ravine  there,  and 
by  evening  all  firing  ceased,  and  I  sent  up  to  the  camp  for  the  men's  blankets  and  food,  and  we 
bivouacked  for  the  night  around  the  buildings.  We  found  a  large  camp  of  women  and  children, 
natives  and  Half-Breeds,  on  the  bank  of  the  river  below  Batoche's  house,  and  a  good  many  camped 
around  our  bivouac  for  the  night,  some  remaining  where  they  were.  On  inspecting  the  scene  of 
action  after  it  was  over,  I  was  astonished  at  the  strength  of  the  position,  and  at  the  ingenuity 
and  care  displayed  in  the  construction  of  the  rifle  pits.  It  was  evident  that  a  detachment  of  rebels 
had  lived  in  these  pits,  day  and  night,  and  it  was  easily  understood,  by  an  inspection  of  them,  how 
perfectly  safe  the  holders  of  these  pits  were  from  the  fire  of  our  rifles,  and  especially  from  the 
gatling  and  artillery." 

All  of  the  troops  engaged  did  their  duty  and  did  it  well.  In  the  interest  of  national  history,  it 
is  to  be  regretted  that  efforts  have  been  made  by  perfectly  irresponsible  parties  to  detract  from  the 
credit  of  certain  officers  and  corps  who  participated  in  this  historical  day's  work,  and  to  unduly  exalt 
the  deeds  of  others. 

The  Royal  Grenadiers  had  the  heaviest  part  of  the  rebel  defences  to  advance  against  and  the 
heaviest  and  most  prolonged  fire  to  sustain  before  reaching  them.  And  they  met  the  most  stub- 
born resistance,  as  is  evidenced  by  their  casualty  list  and  by  the  fact  that  the  men  in  the  pits 
in  front  of  the  Grenadiers  waited  at  their  posts  until  the  bayonets  were  amongst  them.  There  is  not 
the  least  doubt  about  one  of  the  Grenadiers  leaving  his  bayonet  fixed  in  the  body  of  an  Indian, 
who  was  bayoneted  while  in  the  act  of  taking  aim  at  one  of  the  regimental  officers.  Passing 
the  spot  a  few  minutes  later,  the  writer  of  these  chapters  had  his  attention  directed  to  the 
peculiar  spectacle  presented  by  the  dead  Indian  with  the  bayonet  still  in  his  body,  and  recollects  won- 
dering how  the  bayonet  came  to  be  unfixed  from  the  muzzle  of  the  rifle.  The  position  of  the 
Grenadiers  took  them  straight  across  the  open  basin  in  which  Batoche  lay,  exposing  their  line 
during  a  long  advance  to  the  fire  of  the  rebels  in  and  about  the  buildings  in  the  village.  The  fortune 
of  war  certainly  gave  the  Royal  Grenadiers  a  lion's  share  of  the  hard  and  dangerous  work  of  the 
day,  just  as  it  had  given  their  comrades  of  "A"  Battery,  Boulton's  Horse,  and  the  goth  the  chief 
glory  and  the  hardest  work  at  Fish  Creek. 

—74— 


So  Batoche  was  caplured,  and  the  Royal  Grenadiers  had  fairly  \von  a  new  honor  for  the  regi- 
mental color,  but  a  dear  price  had  been  paid. 

Poor  Lieutenant  Fitch,  beloved  by  his  brother  officers  and  men,  and  admired  and  liked  by  all  who 
had  the  privilege  of  knowing  him,  fell  shot  through  the  heart  while  charging  with  his  company,  and 
just  about  to  rush  down  the  bank,  leading  from  the  mission  plateau  to  the  village  level,  between  the 
church  and  the  trail.  Major  Dawson  was  wounded  just  about  the  same  time,  making  the  eighth  of 
the  fifteen  combatant  officers  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  to  be  put  hors-de-combat,  since  leaving  Toronto. 
During  the  exposure  of  the  journey  along  the  north  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  Captain  Spencer  was 
completely  prostrated  by  an  attack  of  inflammatory  rheumatism,  and  Lieutenant  Morrow  was  accidently 
shot  in  the  leg  about  the  same  time.  Lieuts.  Eliot  and  Gibson  were  invalided  on  board  the 
"  Northcote,"  and  Captains  Manley  and  Mason  had  already  been  wounded  at  Batoche.  Every  officer 
belonging  to  or  attached  from  time  to  time  to  No.  3  Company  had  been  killed  or  wounded. 

The  total  casualties  in  General  Middleton's  column  during  the  four  days  fighting  at  Batoche  were 
as  follows  :  -Killed  in  action,  8  ;  wounded  in  the  field,  40;  injured  in  the  field,  3. 

The  casualty  return  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  as  presented  by  Dr.  E.  A.  Gravely,  Brigade  Surgeon, 
was  as  follows  : — 

KILLED 

Gunshot  Wound 

LIEUT.   W.   FITCH  i2th  May 

PTE.  T.   MOOR  -       gt 


PTE.  BRISBANE 
PTE.   EAGER 
CORPL.   FOLEY 
PTE.   H.   MILLSOM 

"      A.    MARTIN   - 

"      MARSHALL 

"      BARBER 

"      CANTWELL 

' '      QUIGLEY 
CAPT.   MANLY    - 
MAJOR  DAWSON     - 
*PTE.   HUGHES 
CAPT.   MASON 
STAFF-SERGT.   MITCHELL  - 
BUGLER  GAGHAN    - 
PTE.  COOK 

"      STEAD 

"         SCOBEL      - 


WOUNDED 

Forehead 

Jaw 

Side  - 

Chest 

Shoulder    - 

Ankle     - 

Head 

Hand  and  Thigh 

Right  Arm 

Foot 

Leg  - 

Ruptured  during  action  - 

Side 

Forehead 

Hand 

Arm 

Arm 

Arm        .... 


nth  May 

I2th  " 

nth  " 

-  I2th  " 
loth  " 

-  I2th  " 
I2th  " 

-  gth  '  • 
1 2th  " 

-  I2th  " 
I2th  " 

-  i 2th  " 

9th  " 

-  nth  " 
I2th  " 

-  i 2th  " 
loth  " 

-  loth  " 


According  to  the  reports  made  by  the  mission  priests  to  General  Middleton  on  May  I3th,  the 
rebels  during  the  four  days'  fighting,  lost  51  killed  and  173  wounded. 

Shortly  after  the  cessation  of  the  firing,  a  steamer's  whistle  was  heard  down  the  river,  and  the 
"Northcote"  appeared  in  view,  followed  by  the  steamer  "Marquis"  with  Inspector  White  Fraser  and 
a  detachment  of  30  of  the  Northwest  Mounted  Police  from  Prince  Albert  on  board.  As  the  captain  of 
the  "  Northcote  "  had  insisted  that  it  was  necessary  to  take  a  supply  of  wood  on,  he  had  run  down 
to  the  Hudson  Bay  landing,  where  wood  was  taken  on  and  repairs  to  the  smokestacks  and  wheel- 
house  made.  The  "  Marquis,"  being  there  under  guard  of  the  police,  Major  Smith  ordered  them  to 
accompany  the  "  Northcote  "  back  to  Batoche. 

*  Died  from  his  injuries. 


—76- 


1  1  1  1  1  1  1  1  1  1  1  1  1  1  1  1  1  1  1  1  1 

Chapter  X 

FINAL  PHASES  OF  THE  REBELLION—  TRIUM- 
PHANT RETURN  OF  THE  TROOPS 

HI 

m 

1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1 

ATOCHE  captured,  it  was  universally  hoped  that  the  backbone  of  the  rebellion  was 
broken,  but  that  was  not  an  assured  fact,  although  there  was  abundant  proof  that 
the  victory  of  the  troops  had  been  of  such  a  smashing  character  that  the  war  spirit 
of  the  Half-Breeds  was  completely  broken.  But  Poundmaker  and  his  Indians  were 
still  on  the  warpath  somewhere  in  the  Battleford  district,  on  the  North  Saskatchewan, 
and  further  west  along  the  same  river,  somewhere  in  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Pitt,  which 
had  been  abandoned  by  its  slender  police  garrison,  and  its  civilian  population  cap- 
tured, the  ferocious  Cree  Chief  Big  Bear,  with  several  tribes  and  some  Half-Breeds  at 
his  back,  maintained  an  attitude  of  aggressive  hostility.  Riel,  Dumont,  and  the  other 
most  active  leaders  of  the  rebellion  of  the  South  Saskatchewan  Half-Breeds,  managed 
to  escape  from  Batoche.  Would  they  join  Poundmaker  or  Big  Bear,  and  driven  to 
desperation,  and  impressed  with  the  absurdity  of  waging  war  against  the  forces  of 
the  government  in  civilized  form  and  in  fixed  positions,  would  they  induce  the 
Indians  to  persevere  with  the  campaign  after  the  guerilla  system,  such  as  the  Siouxs, 
the  Apaches  and  other  tribes  had  used  for  so  many  years  in  opposing  the  tried  Indian 
fighters  of  the  United  States  Army?  Should  this  occur  the  campaign  might  be 
prolonged  indefinitely. 

But  the  victory  of  May  I2th  was  so  complete  that  the  Half-Breeds  were  completely  demoralized, 
and  the  Indians  throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  Northwest  intimidated.  Nevertheless  the 
trouble  was  by  no  means  over,  and  weeks  of  hardship  were  yet  to  be  endured  before  the  troops 
returned  home. 

May  i4th,  the  Batoche  wounded  having  been  despatched  the  previous  day  in  the  "  Northcote  " 
to  Saskatoon,  the  force,  augmented  by  two  more  companies  of  the  Midland  Battalion,  marched  to 
Guardapuy's  Crossing,  a  distance  of  some  14  miles.  No.  i  Co.  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  commanded 
by  Capt.  Caston,  as  usual,  furnishing  the  advance  guard.  The  next  day  the  ferrying  of  the  force 
across  the  river  began,  and  meantime  the  mounted  troops  scoured  the  country  on  the  search  for 
Riel  and  the  other  leading  spirits  of  the  rebellion. 

That  afternoon  Riel  was  brought  into  camp  by  a  couple  of  Half-Breed  scouts,  to  whom  he  had 
given  himself  up,  being  afraid  to.  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  troops.  He  was  placed  in  charge  of  a 
guard  of  20  men  of  No.  i  Co.  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  a  special  tent  being  erected  for  his  accom- 
modation. He,  with  other  prisoners,  many  of  whom  had  been  captured  during  the  time  the  force 
was  at  Guardapuy's  Crossing,  were  sent  down  towards  Regina  via  steamer  in  charge  of  Capt.  Young 
of  the  Winnipeg  Field  Battery.  This  officer  had  acted  as  brigade  major  of  the  Infantry  Brigade  ever 
since  its  formation,  and  when  he  was  detached  on  this  escort  duty,  Capt.  Greville-Harston  of  the 
Royal  Grenadiers  was  appointed  to  succeed  him  as  brigade  major,  an  appointment  he  held  up  to  the 
termination  of  the  campaign. 


—76— 


May  2oth  the  column  marched  into  Prince  Albert,  being  accorded  a  warm  welcome  by  the  inhabi- 
tants. May  22iul  iieiiei.il  Middleton  and  half  of  his  force  proceeded  by  steamer  towards  Hattleford, 
arriving  on  the  241!).  On  the  latter  date  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  the  mounted  men.  and  the  artillery, 
under  command  of  Lieut. -Col.  Straubenzie,  left  Prince  Albert,  via  trail  for  Fort  Carlton,  which  was 
reached  at  4  p.m.  the  following  day.  May  a6th  the  mounted  troops  having  been  ferried  across  the 
river  to  the  north  trail,  the  Grenadiers  and  the  rest  of  Col.  Straubenxie's  column  embarked  on  the 
•.learner  "Marquis"  for  Battleford,  which  was  reached  late  on  the  night  of  May  ayth,  the  troops 
sleeping  on  the  steamer. 

The  following  morning  they  went  into  camp.  Three  pleasant  days  were  spent  here,  the  Grena- 
diers being  particularly  anxious  to  hear  from  their  fellow-townsmen  of  the  Queen's  Own,  all  about 
the  tight  between  Otter's  column  and  Poundmaker  at  Cut  Knife  Hill  on  May  2nd,  and  the  riflemen 
being  just  as  anxious  on  their  part  to  learn  the  details  of  the  fighting  at  Fish  Creek  and  Batoche. 
It  was  found  that  Poundmaker  and  his  tribe  had  come  in  to  Battleford  as  directed  by  General  Mid- 
dleton  on  the  26th,  and  after  a  picturesque  pow-wow,  Poundmaker  and  his  principal  chiefs,  as  well 
as  some  of  his  men,  wanted  for  murder,  were  made  prisoners. 

Interest  now  centered  upon  Big  Bear,  who  had  the  reputation  of  being  a  particularly  bad  Indian, 
and  his  tribesmen.  April  gth,  after  the  receipt  of  the  news  of  the  massacre  of  Frog  Lake,  Major- 
General  Middleton  had  directed  Major-General  T.  B.  Strange  to  organize  a  column  at  Calgary  to 
operate  against  Big  Bear.  Major-General  Strange  was  a  former  officer  of  the  Royal  Artillery,  who 
had  for  some  time,  during  the  period  of  its  organization,  commanded  the  Royal  Canadian  Artillery. 
At  the  time  of  the  rebellion  he  was  engaged  in  ranching  in  Alberta,  and  he  promptly  placed  his  ser- 
vices at  the  disposal  of  the  Minister  of  Militia.  Major-General  Strange's  force  consisted  of  about  a 
hundred  mounted  police  and  cow-boy  cavalry  under  Major  S.  Steele,  of  the  Northwest  Mounted 
Police,  a  nine-pounder  gun  of  the  same  corps  under  Major  Perry,  the  65th  Mount  Royal  Rifles  of 
Montreal,  Lieut. -Col.  Ouimet,  and  the  Winnipeg  Light  Infantry,  a  corps  raised  for  the  emergency  by 
Lieut. -Col.  W.  Osborne  Smith.  The  advance  of  the  first  portion  of  the  force  began  from  Calgary 
April  20th,  and  Edmonton,  about  two  hundred  miles  distant,  was  reached  on  the  3oth.  At  Edmon- 
ton, scows  were  constructed  for  transport  service,  Frog  Lake  reached  May  25th,  and  Fort  Pitt  the 
evening  of  the  same  day. 

May  2gth  a  steamer  sent  up  the  river  from  Battleford  with  supplies,  for  the  purpose  of  opening 
up  communication  with  General  Strange,  returned  unexpectedly,  having  met  a  couple  of  scouts  on  the 
way,  with  news  of  the  action  beiween  Strange  and  Big  Bear  at  Frenchman's  Butte,  a  few  miles 
inland  from  Fort  Pitt. 

May  30th  Major-General  Middleton  proceeded  with  the  whole  of  his  original  column,  except  the 
nine-pounders  and  with  the  addition  of  "B"  Battery  gatling  gun,  towards  Fort  Pitt,  the  infantry  and 
transport  in  three  steamers,  the  mounted  corps  by  trail.  June  ist  the  force  reached  a  point  a  few- 
miles  below  Fort  Pitt,  in  the  vicinity  of  Strange's  camp,  and  the  troops  went  into  bivouac  near  the 
river  bank.  Strange  had  sent  his  mounted  force,  under  Major  Steele,  to  follow  up  the  Indians' 
trail,  Big  Bear  being  in  retreat  towards  the  northern  woods.  Major-General  Strange  was  about  to 
move  off  towards  his  left  to  prevent  the  Indians  doubling  back  in  that  direction.  The  same  after- 
noon General  Middleton  moved  the  whole  of  his  mounted  force  and  150  of  his  infantry  under  Major 
Hughes  of  the  Midland  Battalion  to  General  Strange's  camp.  The  infantry  force  was  made  up  of 
50  men  each  from  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  the  rjoth  and  the  Midland  Battalion.  Capt.  Caston  com- 
manded the  detachment  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  with  Lieut.  Percy  Eliot  as  subaltern.  During  the 
night,  General  Middleton,  having  heard  of  the  dashing  affair  between  Steele  and  the  Indians  at  Loon 
Lake,  he  started  off  with  his  column  the  following  morning  to  follow  up  that  officer's  trail.  It  was 
a  terrible  day's  march,  through  dense  thickets  and  across  moss-grown  muskegs  in  which  the  horses 
sank  to  their  haunches.  It  was  clearly  impossible  to  make  any  effective  use  of  infantry  in  such 
country,  particularly  in  a  chase  after  Indians  ;  and  the  following  day,  much  to  the  regret  of  all  ranks, 
Major  Hughes'  detachment  was  sent  back  to  Fort  Pitt,  where  Col.  Straubenzie  had  pitched  camp  on 
an  ample  plateau  just  in  rear  of  the  partly-destroyed  fort,  detaching  the  Midland  Battalion,  under 
Lieut. -Col.  Williams  to  Frog  Lake,  whither  No.  I  Company  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  went  on  June 
I4th  as  transport  escort,  returning  at  once  to  Fort  Pitt. 

—77— 


July  3rd  the  force  at  Fort  Pitt  embarked  on  the  river  steamers  for  home,  the  Grenadiers  and 
goth  being  allotted  to  the  "Northwest." 

In  the  meantime  Big  Bear's  band,  intimidated  and  jostled  by  the  various  columns  sent  north  from 
Frog  Lake,  Fort  Pitt,  Battleford,  Fort  Carlton  and  Prince  Albert,  had  split  up  and  the  white  prisoners 
taken  at  Frog  Lake,  Fort  Pitt  and  other  places  released.  And  to  crown  it  all,  just  after  leaving 
Fort  Pitt,  General  Middleton  received  word  that  Big  Bear  and  one  of  his  councillors  had  been  cap- 
tured at  Fort  Carlton  on  July  2nd  by  a  detachment  of  the  mounted  police. 

On  the  homeward  journey  the  Royal  Grenadiers  reached  Battleford  on  July  5th  ;  Fort  Carlton, 
yth  ;  Prince  Albert,  8th  ;  Winnipeg.  i4th  ;  Toronto,  July  23rd. 

The  Royal  Grenadiers  arrived  home  about  the  same  hour  as  the  Queen's  Own  Rifles,  and  the  day 
after  the  Governor  General's  Body  Guard,  which  corps  during  the  latter  part  of  the  campaign  had 
performed  patrol  and  escort  duty  at  Humboldt.  Toronto  tendered  a  combined  reception  to  the  three 
corps,  and  an  enthusiastic  one  it  was.  The  scene  at  the  North  Toronto  Station  of  the  Canadian 
Pacific,  where  the  troop  trains  arrived,  was  one  never  to  be  effaced  from  the  memory  of  those  who 
witnessed  it.  There  was  an  immense  jam  of  intensely  interested,  cheering  people,  through  which 
friends  and  relatives  of  the  returning  soldiers  tried  to  force  their  way  in  order  to  set  a  look  at  the 
sun-tanned  faces  of  their  loved  ones.  Every  officer  and  man  was  presented  with  a  boquet  by  the 
ladies  of  the  Volunteers'  Supply  Committee,  who  during  the  last  two  months  of  the  campaign  had 
sent  out  many  necessaries  and  delicacies,  as  well  as  campaign  clothing,  to  'the  front.  A  long  pro- 
cession escorted  the  returning  troops  through  the  densely  crowded  streets  to  the  City  Hall,  where 
addresses  were  presented,  and  where  a  choir  of  school  children,  under  the  leadership  of  Mr.  Schuch, 
sang  a  welcome,  the  programme  including  "Welcome  Brave  Volunteers"  and  "God  Save  the 
Queen."  There  was  such  an  immense  crowd  in  the  drill  shed  when  the  troops  reached  there,  that  it 
was  impossible  to  give  any  orders  to  the  men,  and  they  were  dismissed  with  instructions  to  parade 
the  following  morning  at  ten. 

In  dismissing  the  Royal  Grenadiers  from  active  service,  Col.  Grasett,  after  making  acknowledg- 
ments to  the  officers,  non-commissioned  officers  and  men — especially  mentioning  Sergeant  Munro  of 
the  Infantry  School  Corps,  who  performed  the  functions  of  Sergeant-Major — observed  that  in  no  single 
instance  had  a  man  of  the  regiment  shown  that  he  had  regretted  going  to  the  front.  There  were 
some  men  who  were  not  as  well  constituted  as  others,  to  stand  the  privations  of  a  campaign,  but  the 
Royal  Grenadiers  was  the  only  corps  in  the  field  which  did  not  send  a  single  non-commissioned 
officer  or  man  to  the  rear,  unless  wounded  or  invalided  through  sickness.  In  conclusion  he  said  : — 

"Though  it  is  far  from  my  wish  to  take  away  from  the  credit  of  any  other  corps,  or  to 
attach  to  this  battalion  more  credit  than  they  are  entitled  to,  yet  I  feel  compelled  to  say  that  I 
do  not  think  that  you  have  received  your  honest,  fair  meed  of  praise  in  regard  to  the  final 
Battle  of  Batoche.  You  know  that  that  was  essentially  a  soldiers'  battle  under  the  personal 
direction  of  the  commanding  officers.  It  was  no  day  for  the  officers  to  show  their  knowledge 
of  strategy.  It  was  a  day  for  the  soldiers  to  fight  with  rifle  and  bayonet,  and  you  did  it. 
Your  officers  and  myself  feel  sorry  that  you  have  not  been  given  all  the  credit  to  which  you  are 
entitled  for  your  action  on  that  memorable  day." 

Anyone  who  had  served  throughout  the  campaign,  had  been  present  at  Batoche,  and  who  had 
read  the  newspapers,  must  have  readily  admitted  that  the  remarks  of  the  gallant  commanding 
officer  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  were  quite  called  for,  In  fact  demanded,  in  common  justice  to  his 
regiment.  Some,  at  least,  of  the  few  regular  newspaper  correspondents  at  the  front  tried  to  give 
faithful,  impartial  reports  of  what  took  place,  and  exposed  themselves  unsparingly  to  danger  and 
fatigue  in  their  attempts  to  obtain  the  actual  facts,  but  there  were  others  who  considered  they 
had  discharged  their  duty  when  they  recorded  in  their  reports  the  mere  doings,  and  sometimes 
alleged  doings,  of  the  corps  recruited  in  the  cities  or  districts  in  which  the  publications  they 
represented  circulated.  Such  reports,  of  course,  gave  a  misleading  idea  of  the  relative  work  of 
the  various  units  which  were  on  active  service,  and  were,  by  the  omissions,  if  not  by  the  intent 
of  the  authors,  unjust  to  the  various  corps  in  which  they  were  not  specially  interested.  But  the 
chief  fault  lay  rather  with  amateur  correspondents  and  private  letter  writers  in  some  of  the  corps, 
than  with  the  professional  newspaper  men.  At  certain  critical  stages  of  the  campaign  the  mail 

—78— 


and  telegraphic  services  to  and  from  the  front  were  very  irregular,  and  the  correspondence  of  the 
reporters  at  the  front  frequently  went  astray,  and  was  either  greatly  delayed  or  lost  altogether. 
The  people  in  Eastern  Canada  were  hungry  for  news,  and  the  newspapers  greedily  snatched  up 
and  published  all  the  private  correspondence  received  from  the  front,  and  the  more  laudatory 
these  epistles  were  of  local  men  and  local  corps,  the  more  prominence  were  they  given.  The 
receipt  in  camp  of  papers  containing  some  the  most  startling  of  these  published  letters  caused  con- 
siderable embarrassment  to  the  surprised  writers.  So  much  correspondence  of  this  character  was 
published  in  the  press  that  a  very  erroneous  idea  as  to  certain  features  of  the  campaign  prevails 
to  this  day,  and  is  perpetuated  by  historians  of  no  mean  reputation.  The  officers  and  men  of 
the  Royal  Grenadiers  were  singularly  free  from  letter  writers  of  this  class,  the  regiment,  in  fact, 
having  had  pointed  out  to  it  by  its  commanding  officer  the  importance  of  the  military  virtue  of 
silence.  So  as  far  as  the  public  recognition  of  its  services  went,  the  regiment  suffered  in  com- 
parison with  sister  corps  whose  members  were  not  so  scrupulously  modest  ;  but  those  personally- 
acquainted  with  the  facts,  admired  Lieut. -Col.  Grasett's  officers  and  men  all  the  more  for  it. 

During  the  time  the  service  companies  were  in  the  Northwest,  the  recruiting,  drill,  and  work 
of  the  regiment  was  continued  as  usual  at  headquarters.  Major  A.  B.  Harrison,  being  the  senior 
officer  in  Toronto  assumed  the  command,  and  owing  to  the  limited  number  of  officers  he  formed 
the  portion  of  the  regiment  remaining  at  the  depot  into  three  provisional  companies,  first  desig- 
nated as  "A,"  "  G,"  and  "  H,"  but  after  April  2jrd  provisional  companies  "A,"  "  B,"  and 
"C."  The  non-commissioned  officers  and  men  of  regimental  companies  "A,"  "G"  and  "H" 
formed  the  nuclei  of  these  three  companies,  the  men  belonging  to  the  other  five  companies  being 
distributed  among  the  provisional  companies.  Officers  were  posted  to  the  provisional  companies 
as  follows: — "A,"  Lieut.  Davidson,  Lieut.  McLean;  "  B,"  Capt.  Bruce,  Lieut.  Symons  ;  "  C," 
Capt.  Trotter,  Lieut.  Leigh,  Lieut.  Marquis.  May  14,  Capt.  Spencer  was  put  in  orders  as  Acting 
Adjutant.  The  same  issue  of  orders  contained  the  following  :—"  Lieut.  Fitch,  having  been  killed 
in  action,  officers  are  requested  to  wear  mourning  for  the  period  of  one  month  from  this  date.1' 

The  funeral  of  the  late  Lieut.  Fitch  took  place  on  Wednesday,  May  27th,  Major  Harrison, 
Captains  Bruce,  Spencer,  Trotter  and  Gosling,  and  Lieuts.  Davidson,  Symons  and  Leigh  acted  as 
pall-bearers,  and  Lieut.  McLean  commanded  the  firing  party.  The  funeral  was  a  public  one,  all 
the  local  corps,  as  well  as  other  official  bodies  participating.  The  funeral  of  the  late  Private 
Moor  took  place  on  June  the  first,  and  was  the  occasion  of  a  similar  demonstration  of  public 
sorrow. 

Private  Isaac  Hughes,  of  the  Grenadiers,  who  had  been  left  at  Battleford  suffering  from 
injuries  received  during  the  charge  on  the  I2th  May,  died  at  that  place  on  August  first,  and  the 
remains  being  brought  back  to  Toronto,  were  accorded  a  military  funeral  on  September  5th,  the 
regiment  parading  in  review  order  for  that  purpose. 

The  service  companies  of  the  regiment  were  broken  up  on  September  2ist,  the  officers  and 
men  composing  them  rejoining  the  companies  to  which  they  were  posted  prior  to  March  28th. 
Upon  this  occasion  Lieut. -Col.  Grasett  issued  a  regimental  order  reading  as  follows  _: — 

"The  Lieut. -Col.  commanding  desires  to  take  this  opportunity  of  placing  on  record  his  high 
appreciation  of  the  services  rendered  by  all  ranks  during  the  recent  expedition  to  the  Northwest, 
and  he  feels  sure  that  it  must  be  a  source  of  true  pride  to  every  officer,  non-commissioned  officer 
and  man  in  the  regiment  to  know  that  their  conduct  while  on  active  service  has  met  with  the 
approval  not  only  of  Lieut. -Col.  Van  Straubenzie,  who  commanded  the  infantry  brigade,  but  also 
of  Major-General  Sir  Frederick  Middleton,  C.  B.,  K.  C.  M.  G.,  who  as  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
forces  in  the  field,  brought  the  operations  to  such  a  successful  issue.  (Vide  field  force  orders 
dated  Fort  Pitt,  July  2nd,  1885). 

"  There  only  remains  to  Lieut. -Col.  Grasett  to  express  his  grateful  thanks  to  the  officers,  non- 
commissioned officers  and  men  for  their  ready  support  and  hearty  co-operation  under  all  circum- 
stances, which  so  materially  conduced  to  lighten  the  responsibility  inseparable  from  the  position 
of  commanding  officer. 

"  Lieut. -Col.  Grasett  also  desires  to  sincerely  thank  those  who  remained  in  Toronto  for  all 
they  did  in  connection  with  the  interests  of  the  regiment,  and  it  will  ever  be  remembered  with 
pleasure,  how  anxious  those  in  reserve  were  to  join  their  comrades  in  arms  at  the  front  when  it 
seemed  probable  that  their  services  might  be  required." 

As    the    men    who    had    been    on    service    in    the    Northwest    were    not    required    to    perform    the 

—79— 


usual  term  of  annual  drill  in  1885,  an  order  was  issued  providing  for  the  training-  in  the  usual 
way  of  the  portion  of  the  regiment  which  had  not  been  on  service  ;  but  a  regimental  order  of 
October  ist  pointed  out  that  although  the  attendance  at  drill  was  not  compulsory  upon  those  men 
who  had  served  in  the  expeditionary  force,  the  Lieut. -Col.  commanding  expected  that  the  whole 
regiment  would  make  a  point  of  being  present  each  Thursday  night  during  the  balance  of  the 
season. 

October  2jth  the  regiment  paraded  in  review  order  to  participate  in  the  reception  tendered  to 
Lieut.-Col.  Otter  and  "C"  Company  Infantry  School  Corps  on  their  return  from  the  Northwest, 
that  corps  with  other  units  of  the  permanent  force  remaining  behind  after  the  withdrawal  of  the 
actual  militia  corps. 

Major-General  Middleton,  who  in  recognition  of  his  services  in  the  Northwest,  had  been 
knighted,  manifested  his  personal  interest  in  the  Royal  Grenadiers  by  conducting  the  annual  inspec- 
tion of  the  regiment,  which  was  held  on  Thanksgiving  Day,  November  I2th. 

A  medical  board  assembled  in  the  drill  shed  on  Tuesday,  December  ist,  for  the  purpose  of 
investigating  the  claims  for  compensation  made  by  officers  and  men  of  the  Toronto  regiments  who 
had  been  incapacitated  by  wounds  or  sickness  during  the  Northwest  campaign.  The  following 
members  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  were  notified  to  appear  before  this  board  :  —  Capt.  Mason,  Lieut. 
Morrow,  Corporal  Farragher,  Corporal  Foley,  Privates  Bradford,  Billinghurst,  Cane,  Cantwell, 
Marshall,  Martin,  Millsom,  Mcllvean,  Cook,  Eager,  Gaughan,  Gray,  Quigley,  Scovell,  Stead,  Tyler 
and  Woodroffe. 

May  1 2th,  1886,  the  regiment  paraded  to  receive  medals  issued  for  service  in  the  Northwest, 
the  presentation  upon  this  special  occasion  being  made  by  Lady  Middleton,  who,  previous  to  the 
officers  of  the  Queen's  Own  Rifles  and  Royal  Grenadiers  being  called  up,  pinned  their  medals  on 
the  breasts  of  Major-General  Sir  Fred.  Middleton  and  the  members  of  his  staff. 


—80— 


Chapter  XI 

SOME  REGIMENTAL  HAPPENINGS 
OF  THIRTEEN  YEARS 


T  had  been  predicted  that  after  the  excitement  of  the  Northwest  campaign  was 
over  there  would  be  a  reaction  in  military  matters  ;  but  the  forboding  proved 
unjustified.  As  far  as  the  Royal  Grenadiers  was  concerned,  a  period  of 
regimental  activity  and  increased  efficiency  set  in.  The  usual  regimental 
routine  was  taken  up  with  its  drill,  its  periodical  changes  and  promotions 
and  its  ordinary  regimental  happenings,  officers  and  men  being,  if  anything, 
more  keen  than  ever  to  increase  the  efficiency  of  the  corps  and  worthily 
maintain  its  laurels.  Some  months  elapsed  before  any  changes  of  a  note- 
worthy character  occurred. 

In  General  Orders  of  June  14,  1886,  appeared  the  announcement  of  the 
promotion  of  Assistant  Surgeon  George  Sterling  Ryerson  to  be  surgeon  vice 
John  Henry  McCollum,  resigned. 

Regimental  order  No.  4  of  September  3oth,  1886,  read  as  follows  : — 
"  The  Lieut. -Col.  commanding  announces  with  regret  that  the  Rev.  Charles 
E.  Whitcombe,  who  was  appointed  chaplain  to  the  regiment  in  the  field,  and 
who  has  acted  in  that  capacity  since  the  return  of  the  regiment,  has  been 
obliged  to  sever  his  connection  with  the  Battalion  owing  to  his  intended 

removal  from  Toronto.  Lieut. -Col.  Grasett  is  sure  he  expresses  the  feelings  of  all  ranks  when 
he  says  that  the  regiment  is  under  many  obligations  to  the  Rev.  Charles  E.  Whitcombe  for  his 
kindly  ministrations  to  the  Grenadiers." 

Mr.  Whitcombe  joined  the  Grenadiers  at  Guardapuy's  Crossing,  and  during  the  rest  of  the 
campaign  was  indefatigable  in  his  ministrations  to  the  men  of  the  regiment-  and  also  to  other 
members  of  his  church  in  the  field  force. 

February  I7th,  1887,  Col.  Grasett  and  other  officers  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  to  in  some  measure 
show  their  appreciation  of  the  many  great  kindnesses  bestowed,  not  only  on  the  men  of  the  regiment 
while  on  active  service,  but  also  on  their  wives  and  families  at  home,  gave  a  ball  in  the  Pavilion, 
Horticultural  Gardens,  for  which  about  1,000  invitations  were  issued.  A  guard  of  honor  of  60  men 
of  the  regiment  was  present.  Lieut. -Col.  Grasett  and  Mrs.  Dawson  received  the  guests,  among  whom 
were  His  Honour  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  J.  Beverley  Robinson,  and  Mrs.  Robinson,  Major-General  Sir 
Fred.  Middleton  and  Lady  Middleton,  Col.  and  Mrs.  Otter. 

Altogether,  it  was  one  of  the  most  brilliant  and  successful  functions  that  had  ever  been  given  in 
Toronto,  and  is  still  remembered  with  pleasure  by  many  who  had  the  privilege  of  being  present. 

April  2nd,  1887,  the  new  regimental  mess-room  was  opened  by  the  officers  at  No.  42  King  Street 
East. 

Sunday,  May  15th,  1887,  the  regiment  paraded  in  the  Queen's  Park  to  attend  divine  service  at 
Mount  Pleasant  Cemetery,  where  memorials  to  Privates  Moor  and  Hughes  were  unveiled. 


—81-- 


June  igth,  1887,  the  regiment  paraded  in  review  order  in  the  Queen's  Park  and  marched  to 
St.  James'  Cathedral,  where  divine  service  in  connection  with  the  celebration  of  Her  Majesty's  Jubilee 
was  held,  and  on  Friday,  July  ist,  the  regiment  participated  in  the  procession  on  the  occasion  of 
the  local  celebration  in  connection  with  Her  Majesty's  Jubilee. 

Regimental  orders  of  September  loth,  1887,  announced  that  Lieut. -Col.  Grasett  having  been 
granted  leave  of  absence  for  two  months,  Major  Dawson  would  assume  command  of  the  regiment 
until  further  orders,  Capt.  Mason  to  act  as  junior  major  during  the  absence  of  Lieut. -Col.  Grasett, 
and  Lieut.  Lowe  to  take  charge  of  "  D  "  Company. 

Regimental  orders  of  March  26th,  1888,  contained  the  following  announcement  : — "  Lieut. -Col. 
Grasett  having  been  granted  leave  of  absence,  pending  his  retirement.  Major  Dawson  assumes 
command  of  the  regiment  from  this  date.  Capt.  Mason  will  perform  the  duties  of  junior  major 
until  further  orders." 

The  transfer  of  all  stores  in  charge  of  the  regiment  was  made  to  Major  Dawson  Tuesday, 
April  1 7th,  1888,  and  in  General  Orders  of  June  ist  Major  George  Dudley  Dawson  (late  Lieut. 
47th  Regiment)  was  gazetted  : — "  To  be  Lieut. -Col.  vice  Henry  James  Grasett,  who  is  hereby 
permitted  to  retire,  retaining  rank." 

In  the  same  "Gazette"  appeared  the  following  notilication  : — "  loth  Battalion,  Royal  Grena- 
diers. Authority  has  been  given  this  Battalion  to  wear  upon  their  colors  the  word  '  Batoche  '  in 
recognition  of  the  corps  having  been  in  that  engagement  during  the  Northwest  campaign  of  1885." 

Lieut. -Col.  Grasett,  in  his  valedictory,  which  was  duly  published  in  orders,  remarked: — "  Lieut. - 
Col.  Grasett,  in  resigning  the  command  and  taking  leave  of  the  regiment,  desires  to  place  on 
record  his  grateful  appreciation  of  the  services  rendered  by  all  those  who  have  been  acting  with 
the  corps  since  he  was  appointed  Lieut. -Col.  The  success  attending  the  reorganization  of  the  Bat- 
talion was  largely  due  to  the  united  exertions  of  the  officers  and  non-commissioned  officers,  com- 
bined with  the  co-operation  of  the  rank  and  file,  without  which  the  attempt  would  have  been  a 
failure.  The  credit  and  prestige  which  the  regiment  had  since  gained,  both  in  quarters  and  in 
the  field,  is  the  result  of  discipline,  engendering  that  espnt-de-corps  which  is  so  essential  to  the 
well-being  of  every  military  organization.  Lieut. -Col.  Grasett  feels  sure  that  by  following  the 
same  lines  the  Battalion  will  sustain  and  increase  the  high  reputation  it  now  enjoys.  He  con- 
gratulates the  regiment  upon  the  permission  accorded  to  bear  on  its  colors  the  honors  gained 
with  such  distinction  in  the  face  of  the  enemy,  and  though  tardy  was  this  recognition  of  its  ser- 
vices to  the  country,  it  will  serve  as  an  incentive  for  those  who  come  after  to  do  their  duty  as 
loyally  and  as  faithfully  when  occasion  demands.  Lieut. -Col.  Grasett  desires  to  bespeak  for  his 
successor  the  same  measure  of  confidence  and  support  from  all  ranks  that  has  been  extended  to 
him,  and  begs  to  say  farewell  to  the  Royal  Grenadiers  with  every  expression  of  gratitude  for  the  past 
and  a  full  assurance  that  they  will  ever  be  for  Canada  '  Ready,  aye  Ready.'  ' 

The  retirement  of  Lieut. -Col.  Grasett  from  the  command  was  universally  regretted,  but  he  left 
a  splendid  lot  of  officers,  non-commissioned  officers  and  men  behind  him,  and  no  relaxation  of 
discipline  and  no  abatement  of  regimental  interest  was  permitted.  The  first  public  appearance  of 
the  regiment  under  its  new  commanding  officer  was  at  a  parade  for  the  reception  of  the  old  colors 
after  they  had  been  submitted  to  a  repairing  process,  and  had  been  emblazoned  with  the  newly- 
accorded  battle  honor  "  Batoche."  This  work  had  been  undertaken  by  a  committee  of  the  ladies 
of  Toronto,  which  included  in  its  membership  some  of  those  who  .had  given  the  colors  originally  to 
the  old  "  Tenth  "  shortly  after  the  organization  of  the  regiment. 

The  parade  took  place  in  the  pavilion  of  the  Horticultural  Gardens,  when  the  refurbished  bits  of 
silk  were  re-presented  to  the  regiment.  There  was  a  large  attendance  of  the  friends  of  the  regi- 
ment, among  the  honored  guests  of  the  occasion  being  Major-General  Sir  Fred.  Middleton,  Lieut. - 
Col.  W.  D.  Otter,  Lieut.-Col.  Grasett,  Lieut. -Col.  G.  T.  Denison,  Lieut. -Col.  Allen,  Q.O.R.,  Major 
Delamere  of  the  same  regiment,  the  Hon.  G.  W.  Allan,  the  Hon.  G.  W.  Ross  and  Mr.  E.  F.  Clarke, 
Mayor  of  Toronto. 

The  regiment,  under  command  of  Lieut.-Col.  Dawson,  having  taken  its  position,  the  Mayor,  ad- 
dressing the  corps,  remarked: — "Colonel  Dawson,  officers  and  men  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  I  have 
to  congratulate  you  on  behalf  of  your  fellow  citizens  on  account  of  the  noble  name  the  regiment  has 

-82— 


STAFF  OFFICERS,  ROYAL  GRENADIERS,   1904 


No.    i. 


MAJOR  A.   K.  CIOODERHAM 
MAJOR  D.  C.  MEYERS 


3.     CAPT.   R.   O.   MONTGOMERY,   Ouartermaster 


No.  4.  MAJOR  E.  E.  KING,  Medical  Officer 

"     5.  CAPT.  A.  D.  CARTWRIGHT,  Paymaster 

•       6.  RKV'D  A.  H.   BALDWIN,    M.A.,  Chaplain 

"     7.  CAPT.  C.  N.  SHANLY,  Adjutant 


-83— 


earned.     These  colors  were  given  you  in    July,    1863,    and  the  same  lady  who  then  presented  them  to 
the  regiment  will  do  so  now." 

The  members  of  the  Ladies'  Committee  in  attendance  were  Mrs.  F.  W.  Cumberland,  Mrs.  Worth- 
ington,  Mrs.  Warring  Kennedy,  Mrs.  McLean  Howard,  Mrs.  George  Gooderham,  Mrs.  Goldwin  Smith, 
Mrs.  Fletcher,  Mrs.  G.  D.  Dawson,  Mrs.  Ryerson,  Mrs.  James  Mason,  Mrs.  Davidson,  Mrs.  H.  J. 
Grasett.  As  the  Mayor  concluded  his  remarks,  Mrs.  Cumberland  stepped  forward  and  remarked  : — 

"  A  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  on  the  seventh  of  July,  1863,  I  had  the  honor,  on  behalf  of  the 
ladies  of  Toronto,  of  presenting  these  colors  to  the  regiment.  We  have  watched  with  pride  and  joy 
the  course  of  the  regiment,  and  having  embroidered  the  word  "  Batoche  "  on  their  folds,  now  return 
them  to  you  with  renewed  confidence  that  the  Royal  Grenadiers  will  be  ever  loyal  and  true,  '  Ready, 
aye,  Ready.' ': 

Lieut. -Col.  Dawson  having  warmly  thanked  the  ladies  on  behalf  of  the  regiment,  addresses  were 
delivered  by  the  Hon.  Messrs.  Allan  and  Ross  and  by  General  Middleton,  the  latter  remarking  that 
Her  Majesty  had  no  more  loyal  soldiers  than  the  Royal  Grenadiers. 

Although  giving  due  attention  to  ceremonial,  practical  work  was  not  neglected,  and  Thanksgiving 
Day,  Thursday,  November  I5th,  the  regiment  proceeded  by  train  to  High  Park  to  practice  outpost 
duties  and  reconnaisance. 

The  first  service  performed  by  the  Royal  Grenadiers  in  1889  was  to  furnish  a  guard  of  honor 
to  His  Excellency  the  Governor  General,  Lord  Stanley  of  Preston,  upon  the  occasion  of  the  Board 
of  Trade  Dinner  on  January  4th.  The  officers  of  this  guard  were  Capt.  Michie  and  Lieuts.  Lowe 
and  Mackay. 

Dominion  Day,  1889,  was  celebrated  in  Toronto  with  a  military  display  and  public  procession, 
the  Royal  Grenadiers  taking  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  demonstration,  and  at  the  conclusion  of 
the  procession  performing  the  ceremony  of  trooping  the  Queen's  color. 

November  yth,  1889.  brigade  field  manoeuvres  took  place  on  the  Humber  Hills,  the  Royal  Grena- 
diers participating,  as  well  as  the  rest  of  the  Toronto  corps,  the  i3th  of  Hamilton  and  the  38th  Duf- 
ferin  Rifles.  The  result  of  the  day's  action  was  pronounced  a  draw. 

The  annual  drill  competition  between  the  companies  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  for  the  Cumberland 
Challenge  Cup  in  1889  resulted  in  favor  of  "A"  Company,  which  secured  69  points.  The  cup,  a  very 
handsome  silver  one,  was  presented  to  the  regiment  by  Mr.  Barlow  Cumberland,  whose  father,  the 
late  Col.  Cumberland,  first  commanded  the  regiment.  It  was  to  be  competed  for  annually  and 
awarded  to  the  company  making  the  highest  number  of  points  for  attendance  at  battalion  drill  and 
for  drill. 

November  i8th,  1889,  the  Royal  Grenadiers  accorded  a  military  funeral  to  the  remains  of  Sergt. 
William  Jack,  who  had  served  with  his  regiment  during  the  campaign  in  the  Northwest,  and  whose 
death  was  declared  to  be  due  to  disease  contracted  while  on  that  service. 

May  3oth,  1890,  the  Royal  Grenadiers  participated  in  a  march  past  of  the  Toronto  corps  before 
His  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  Connaught,  who,  upon  the  termination  of  his  command  in  India, 
was  returning  home,  and  who  expressed  himself  very  well  pleased  at  the  proceedings.  As  the  Grena- 
diers approached  the  reviewing  stand  at  the  Queen's  Hotel  His  Royal  Highness  was  pleased  to 
remark,  "A  very  fine  body  of  men,"  and  Sir  John  McNeil  also  making  the  remark,  "  A  good  swing 
to  that  march." 

The  Royal  Grenadiers  upon  this  occasion  were  commanded  by  Col.  Dawson,  the  field  officers 
being  Majors  Harrison  and  Mason  and  the  Staff  officers  Capt.  Manley,  Adjutant  ;  Surgeon  King ; 
Capt.  Bruce,  Paymaster;  Capt.  Tassie,  Quartermaster.  The  companies  were  commanded  as  follows: 
"A,"  Capt.  J.  B.  MacLean  ;  "  B,"  Capt.  Howard;  "  C,"  Capt.  Caston  ;  "  D,"  Lieut.  Lowe;  "E," 
Capt.  Harston  ;  "  F,"  Capt.  Eliot;  "  G,"  Capt.  Michie;  "  H,"  Capt.  Trotter.  During  the  inter- 
mission in  the  proceedings  Col.  Dawson,  Major  Mason,  Major  Harrison  and  Capt.  Manley  had  the 
honor  of  being  presented  to  His  Royal  Highness. 

July  ist,  Dominion  Day,  1890,  was  celebrated  with  much  enthusiasm  in  Toronto,  the  feature 
of  the  display  being  a  military  parade  in  the  morning.  Besides  the  Toronto  corps  the  following 
participated  : — The  151)1  Battalion,  Belleville  ;  the  57th,  Peterborough  ;  I4th,  Kingston,  and  the  38th 
Dufferin  Rifles.  The  officers  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  upon  this  occasion  were  as  follows  :— Col. 

—84— 


CAPTAINS  OF  THE  ROYAL  GRENADIERS,  1904 


No.  i.  CAPT.  J.  D.  MACKAY 

"     2.  CAPT.  AND  BREVET  MAJOR  H.  BROCK 

"     3.  CAPT.  S.  F.  SLOANE 

"     4.  CAPT.  AND  BREVET  MAJOR  J.  COOPER  MASON,  D.S.O. 


No.  5.  CAPT.  G.  H.  C.  BROOKE 

"    6.  CAPT.  XV.  B.  KINGSMILL 

"     7.  CAPT.  J.  C.   LAW 

"    8.  CAPT.  A.  A.  S.  WILKINS 


-85— 


Dawson  in  command  ;  Majors  Harrison  and  Mason;  Capt.  Manley,  Adjutant  ;  Dr.  Ryerson,  Surgeon  ; 
Capt.  Tassie,  Quartermaster  ;  Capt.  Bruce,  Paymaster  ;  Capts.  Hay,  Howard,  Caston,  MacLean, 
Eliot,  Michie  and  Trotter ;  Lieuts.  Gibson,  Lowe,  McLean,  Howard  and  McDonald. 

Staff-Sergeant  Fred.  W.  Curzon  of  the  regiment,  who  had  markedly  distinguished  himself 
during  the  Northwest  Rebellion,  and  who  had  taken  high  rank  among  Canadian  riflemen  as  a  marks- 
man, died  August  I3th,  1890,  and  was  accorded  a  military  funeral  Friday,  the  I5th.  Sergt.  Curzon, 
during  the  winter  preceding  the  Northwest  campaign,  attended  the  ambulance  class  of  Dr.  Ryerson 
and  learned  how  to  stop  bleeding.  His  knowledge  enabled  him  to  save  the  life  of  a  man  who  was 
shot  in  the  main  artery  at  Batoche  and  was  fast  bleeding  to  death.  This  important  bit  of  wound- 
dressing  was  performed  under  fire,  and  after  completing  it,  Color-Sergeant  Curzon  coolly  carried  the 
wounded  man  to  a  place  of  comparative  safety  before  resuming  his  place  in  the  fighting  line. 

The  Thanksgiving  Day  manoeuvres  of  1890  took  the  shape  of  a  sham  .fight  among  the 
ravines  of  High  Park,  the  Grenadiers  forming  a  part  of  the  attacking  force,  which  was  com- 
manded by  Lieut. -Col.  Gibson  of  the  131)1,  Hamilton. 

In  January,  1891,  an  important  change  took  place  in  the  establishment  of  the  regiment,  the 
strength  being  increased  from  eight  to  ten  companies  of  the  normal  strength.  It  speaks  well  for 
the  popularity  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  that  the  two  new  companies  were  recruited  to  their  full 
strength  without  the  least  difficulty.  Consequent  upon  this  increase  of  the  establishment  there  were 
quite  a  number  of  changes  among  and  additions  to  the  officers,  among  the  new  officers  of  this  period 
being  the  present  commanding  officer,  Lieut. -Col.  Stimson,  who  was  gazetted  a  second  lieutenant  pro- 
visionally January  3Oth.  Lieuts.  Lowe  and  Gosling  were  on  March  2oth  gazetted  captains  upon 
augmentation. 

March  5th,  1891,  the  regiment  was  called  upon  to  sustain  the  loss  by  death  of  one  of  its 
Northwest  officers  in  the  person  of  Capt.  Forbes  Michie,  whose  demise  was  deeply  regretted  by  all 
ranks.  The  remains  were  accorded  a  military  funeral. 

Queen's  Birthday,  1891,  the  regiment  proceeded  to  Woodstock,  where  a  couple  of  days  of  interest- 
ing holiday  was  enjoyed.  Before  leaving  Toronto  the  regiment  had  the  honor  of  passing  in  review 
before  Lord  Stanley  of  Preston,  now  Earl  Derby,  and  at  that  particular  time  stopping  at  the  Queen's 
Hotel.  His  Excellency,  who  was  formerly  commanding  officer  of  H.  M.  Grenadier  Guards,  reported 
himself  as  remarkably  well  pleased  at  the  appearance  of  the  regiment.  He  subsequently  sent  a 
letter  to  Lieut. -Col.  Dawson,  in  which  he  stated  that  he  had  heard  much  of  the  reputation  of  the 
Grenadiers,  and  was  pleased  at  the  way  they  marched  past,  particularly  under  circumstances  such  as 
would  make  it  difficult  for  any  corps  to  do  its  best  in  the  way  of  drill. 

In  the  1891  competition  for  the  Cumberland  Challenge  trophy  the  successful  company  was 
"F"  with  578  points,  "H"  Company  was  second  with  510  points,  "E"  third  with  482,  and  "A" 
fourth  with  454. 

The  Thanksgiving  Day  turnout  for  1891  was  somewhat  out  of  the  ordinary,  a  review  of  the 
Queen's  Own  Rifles  and  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  at  Norway  before  Lieut. -Col.  Otter,  replacing  the 
usual  field  day.  The  parade  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  upon  this  occasion  showed  a  strength  of  455. 

One  of  the  most  successful  social  engagements  ever  given  under  the  auspices  of  the  Royal 
Grenadiers  was  a  most  admirable  presentation  of  John  Strange  Winter's  charming  old  favorite, 
"  Bootle's  Baby,"  at  the  Grand  Opera  House  April  zgth,  1892. 

The  Queen's  Birthday  outing  of  1892  was  at  Windsor,  where  the  regiment  arrived  on  the 
morning  of  May  22nd,  remaining  at  the  Western  City  till  the  evening  of  May  24111.  This  trip  was  a 
most  enjoyable  one,  and  made  particularly  pleasant  by  the  opportunities  for  fraternization  between  the 
Canadian  soldiers  and  their  United  States  cousins  in  the  City  of  Detroit. 

August  I4th,  1892,  Lieut.-Col.  Dawson,  with  the  special  permission  of  Major-General  Herbert, 
presented  to  Lieut.-Col.  Davidson,  upon  the  occasion  of  his  appointment  to  the  command  of  the 
newly  organized  48th  Highlanders,  a  handsome  claymore,  subscribed  for  by  twenty  of  the  old  brother 
officers  of  Colonel  Davidson  in  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  as  a  mark  of  their  personal  esteem  and  their 
good  will  towards  the  new  regiment.  Although  the  presentation  took  place  on  the  date  mentioned, 
Lieut.-Col.  Davidson's  appointment  to  the  command  of  the  Highlanders  was  November  20,  1891. 

October   I3th,    1892,   the  Royal  Grenadiers,   upon  the  occasion  of  a  drill  parade,    had    the    honour 

-86— 


LIEUTENANTS  OF  THE  ROYAL  GRENADIERS,  1904 


No.   i. 

"  2. 
"  3- 
"  4- 
"  5- 


LIEUT.  W.  L.  MATHEWS 
LIEUT.  C.  O.  BF.ARDMORE 
LIEUT.  E.  DU  DOMAIME 
LIEUT.  T.  F.  H.  DIXON 
LIEUT.  H.  S.  ADAM 


No.  6.  LIEUT.  I.   H.   PORTER 

,,    7.  LIEUT.  W.  E.  L.  HUNTER 

„   8.  LIEUT.  D.  MCGILLIVRAV 

„    9.  LIEUT.  H.  C.  OSBORNE 


-87- 


of  being  inspected  by  the  Honourable  McKenzie  Bowell,  then  Minister  ot  Militia,  who  expressed  his 
gratification  at  the  appearance  of  the  regiment. 

There  was  no  turnout  of  the  Toronto  troops  on  Thanksgiving  Day,  1892,  owing  to  a  severe 
snowstorm,  which  caused  the  D.A.G.  to  cancel  the  orders  for  the  parade. 

The  Grenadiers  did  not  leave  Toronto  for  the  Queen's  Birthday  of  1893,  but  paraded  500  strong 
in  the  morning  and  went  through  the  ceremony  of  trooping  the  colours  on  the  old  cricket  grounds  on 
Bloor  Street  before  a  large  concourse  of  citizens. 

The  usual  Thanksgiving  Day  manoeuvres  in  1893  took  place  at  High  Park,  the  Royal  Grenadiers 
forming  part  of  the  attacking  force  under  command  of  Lieut-Col.  Gibson.  The  parade  state  of  the 
regiment  showed  a  total  strength  of  455.  The  march  past  of  the  troops  before  Major-General  Herbert 
took  place  on  the  Exhibition  Grounds. 

At  the  Garrison  Church  Parade,  held  on  November  I2th,  1893,  in  the  Pavilion,  Horticultural 
Gardens,  the  Royal  Grenadiers  wore  their  new  bearskins  for  the  first  time  on  parade.  Major-General 
Herbert  was  present,  and  marched  at  the  head  of  the  troops. 

Several  important  changes  took  place  in  the  regiment  during  the  la'tter  part  of  1893.  November 
2nd,  Capt.  and  Brevet  Major  Frederick  F.  Manley,  who  for  so  long  a  period  had  been  adjutant  of  the 
regiment,  retired  retaining  rank,  and  on  Dec.  rst  Lieut.  Col.  Dawson  was  permitted  to  retire  retaining 
rank,  and  was  succeeded  by  Major  James  Mason,  who  was  promoted  lieutenant-colonel. 

A  valedictory  address  by  Lieut. -Col.  Dawson  was  published  in  the  regimental  orders  of  December 
ist.  In  this  address  Lieut. -Col.  Dawson  expressed  himself  as  follows  : — "  Lieut. -Col.  Dawson,  in  taking 
leave  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  in  which  he  has  served  for  thirteen  years,  and  has  had  the  honor  to 
command  for  the  past  six,  desires  to  tender  his  thanks  to  the  officers,  non-commissioned  officers,  and 
men  of  the  regiment  for  their  support  and  co-operation  during  his  period  in  command.  He  takes 
pride  in  the  fact  that  during  his  command  two  companies  were  added  to  the  strength  of  the  regiment, 
the  colors  were  re-decorated  by  the  ladies  of  Toronto,  when  the  name  Batoche  was  emblazoned  on 
their  folds,  and  that  the  enthusiasm  and  esprit-de-corps  of  all  ranks  were  never  greater  than  at  the  pre- 
sent time.  Lieut. -Col.  Dawson  now  says  farewell  to  the  Grenadiers,  with  the  assurance  that  the 
corps  will  always  keep  and  maintain  in  the  future  the  distinguished  position  and  prestige  it  has  earned 
in  the  past,  both  on  the  field  and  in  their  native  city,  and  that  they  will  ever  hold  fast  to  the  motto, 
'Ready,  aye  ready.'" 

May  24th,  1894,  the  Grenadiers  visited  Gait,  Ontario,  which  was  also  visited  on  the  same  occa- 
sion by  the  I3th  of  Hamilton.  The  pleasure  of  this  trip  was  considerably  marred  by  the  unpleasant 
weather. 

Thanksgiving  Day,  1894,  the  field  day  of  the  Toronto  Corps,  was  held  near  Wells'  Hill,  the  Gren- 
adiers forming  part  of  the  attacking  force. 

April  4th,  1895,  the  Royal  Grenadiers  paraded  for  the  last  time  in  the  old  Armoury  on  the  bay 
front,  at  the  foot  of  Jarvis  street  and  West  Market  street.  The  interesting  event  was  not  allowed  to 
pass  without  a  short  ceremony.  The  regiment,  which  had  paraded  552  strong  for  the  occasion,  having 
ing  been  photographed,  the  commanding  officer,  Lieut. -Col.  Mason,  delivered  a  brief  soldierly  address. 
He  reminded  the  men  that  it  was  fourteen  years  since  the  regiment  was  reorganized,  and  that  in  that 
time  it  had  grown  from  six  to  eight,  and  from  eight  to  ten  companies.  Having  referred  to  the  efforts 
and  zeal  which  had  hitherto  kept  the  regiment  in  an  efficient  condition,  he  urged  his  hearers  to  main- 
tain the  character  of  their  regiment,  concluding:  "Although  we  may  not  be  in  some  unimportant 
points  quite  up  to  other  corps,  I  think  I  may  safely  say  that,  as  a  fighting  machine,  for  that  is  what 
we  are,  we  are  not  second  to  any  regiment  in  the  Active  Militia  of  Canada."  The  Royal  Grenadiers 
then  marched  for  the  last  time  out  of  the  building  to  the  tune  of  "  Auld  Lang  Syne,"  and  "Good 
Bye,  Sweetheart,  Good  Bye."  Arriving  at  the  new  drill  hall  the  colors  were  marched  off  parade  in 
usual  form,  the  companies  were  dismissed  to  their  private  parades,  and  took  possession  of  the 
present  quarters,  which  are  the  third  the  Royal  Grenadiers  have  occupied  since  the  organization. 
When  the  regiment  was  organized,  the  already  existing  infantry  corps  in  Toronto,  the  Queen's  Own, 
had  their  armoury  in  the  St.  Lawrence  Hall  and  drilled  there.  As  there  was  not  room  for  the  loth 
Royals  as  well,  the  officers  of  the  regiment  purchased  a  large  factory  building,  removed  and  re- 

—88- 


LIEUTENANTS  OF  THE  ROYAL  GRENADIERS,   1904 


No.  10.  LIEUT.  G.  C.  RYERSON 

"    ii.  LIEUT.  E.  C.  BURSON 

"     12.  LIEUT.  G.  S.  KIRKPATRICK 

"     13.  LIKUT  .  A.  A.  S.  LAW 


No.  14.  LIEUT.  P.  E.  PRIDEAUX 

"     15.  LIEUT.  C.  E.  PEPLER 

"     16.  LIEUT.  A.  E.  GOODERHAM 

"     17.  LIEUT.  C.  H.  PORTER 


—89— 


erected  it  on  the  site  secured  for  the  purpose  on  King  street,  and  occupied  it  until  the  Government 
erected  the  old  drill-shed  on  the  south  side  of  Wellington  street  in  1864. 

Queen's  Birthday,  1895,  the  regiment  made  a  pleasant  trip  to  Collingwood,  where  the  ceremony 
of  trooping  the  color  was  performed  to  the  delight  of  the  local  people. 

November  17,  1805,  the  Royal  Grenadiers  accorded  a  military  funeral  to  the  remains  of  the  late 
Capt.  Granville  Percival  Eliot,  Quarter-master  of  the  regiment,  and  one  of  its  North-West  veterans. 
Capt.  Eliot  came  of  a  race  of  soldiers,  his  father  being  an  officer  in  the  regular  army  as  well  as  many 
of  his  ancestors.  Previous  to  joining  the  Grenadiers,  Capt.  Eliot  served  in  the  Queen's  Own  Rifles,  in 
which  corps,  at  the  time  of  his  severing  his  connection  with  it,  he  held  a  commission.  He  was  the 
first  officer  in  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  and  one  of  the  first  in  the  force  to  qualify  at  the  School  of 
Infantry  after  its  establishment.  He  was  gazetted  second  lieutenant  in  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  November 
3oth,  1883  ;  first  lieutenant,  February  6th,  1885  ;  and  captain,  April  2gth,  1887.  December  241)1.  1891,  he 
retired  retaining  rank,  but  re-entered  active  service  as  quartermaster,  April  2oth,  1894,  holding  that 
appointment  at  the  time  of  his  death.  During  his  tenure  of  the  command  of  "  F"  Company,  it  won 
the  Cumberland  Cup  no  less  than  four  times. 

The  Royal  Grenadiers  sustained  another  serious  loss,  January  nth,  1896,  in  the  death  of  Capt. 
Andrew  Maxwell  Irving,  Adjutant  of  the  regiment.  The  deceased  was  one  of  the  most  energetic 
officers  in  the  service,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  Adjutant  of  the  regiment.  He  originally 
entered  the  volunteer  force  on  October  3rd,  1877,  joining  the  Queen's  Own.  He  remained  with  that 
regiment  until  October  gth,  1882,  when  he  joined  "  D"  Company  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  as  second 
lieutenant.  He  accompanied  the  regiment  to  the  Northwest  in  1885,  during  the  rebellion,  and  was  at 
Fish  Creek  and  at  Batoche  as  lieutenant  of  No.  2  Service  Company,  and  took  command  of  the  company 
after  the  wounding  of  Capt.  Mason,  and  brought  it  back  to  Toronto.  He  was  appointed  Captain  on 
January  2oth,  1893,  anc'  Adjutant  of  the  Regiment  on  April  2oth,  1894.  His  interest  in  regimental 
matters  was  marked  by  indefatigable  energy.  In  connection  with  drill  and  the  incidental  duties  of  an 
officer,  in  the  regimental  athletic  games,  and  in  entertainments,  he  did  everything  that  would  conduce 
to  the  keeping  up  of  a  manly  and  patriotic  spirit.  His  contributions  to  the  press,  both  in  prose  and 
verse,  above  the  pen  name  of  "Maxwell  Drew,"  indicated  unusual  ability.  His  work  attracted  the 
notice  of  Rudyard  Kipling,  with  whom  he  corresponded  regularly.  The  regiment  would  gladly  have 
accorded  the  remains  a  military  funeral,  but  at  the  request  of  the  family  the  funeral  was  private.  A 
memorial  brass  in  his  memory  was,  however,  erected  by  his  brother  officers  in  St.  James'  Cathedral. 

Queen's  Birthday,  1896,  the  Royal  Grenadiers  paid  a  visit  to  Berlin,  where  they  were  provided 
with  quarters  at  the  Exhibition  Grounds.  The  feature  of  the  local  celebration  of  the  holiday  was  the 
trooping  of  the  color  by  the  regiment. 

General  Orders,  August  28th,  1896,  announced  the  appointment  of  the  Reverend  Arthur  H.  Baldwin, 
M.A.,  to  be  honorary  chaplain  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  "as  a  special  case."  He  is  now  the  senior 
chaplain  in  the  militia. 

The  Thanksgiving  Day  manoeuvres  in  1896  took  place  in  the  intricate  network  of  ravines  at  the 
head  of  the  Don  Valley  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Taylor's  Mills,  the  attacking  brigade  being  in 
command  of  Lieut. -Col.  Mason,  the  Royal  Grenadiers  under  command  of  Major  Bruce,  forming  part 
of  the  force. 

Between  10,000  and  15,000  people  assembled  on  the  University  College  campus,  May  24th,  1897, 
to  witness  the  ceremony  of  the  presentation  of  a  new  stand  of  colors  by  the  Ladies  of  Toronto  to 
the  Royal  Grenadiers.  The  regiment  paraded  476  strong  for  the  occasion,  under  the  command  of 
Lieut. -Col.  Mason,  and  the  usual  ceremony  was  performed.  No.  i  Company  acted  as  color  escort, 
and  the  old  colors  were  carried  by  Lieuts.  Sloane  and  Mason,  the  new  colors  being  marched  on  to 
parade  in  charge  of  Color-Sergeants  Scully  and  Smith.  The  consecrating  clergy  were  :  Bishop 
Sweatman,  Rev.  Canon  Sweeny,  Rev.  Canon  Broughall,  and  Rev.  A.  H.  Baldwin,  Regimental 
Chaplain.  The  Ladies'  Committee  comprised  Lady  Gzowski,  Mrs.  Davvson,  Mrs.  H.  J.  Grasett,  Mrs. 
G.  S.  Ryerson,  Mrs.  H.  Patterson,  Mrs.  McLean  Howard,  Mrs.  Greville-Hartson,  Mrs.  J.  I.  Davidson 
and  Mrs.  Cecil  Gibson.  Among  other  special  guests  present  were:  Col.  Sir  Casimer  Gzowski,  A.D.C. 
to  the  Queen,  who  took  the  salute,  the  Hon.  Sir  Mackenzie  Bowell,  Sir  Frank  Smith,  the  Hon. 
Sir  Adolphe  Caron,  Lieut. -Col.  H.  J.  Grasett,  Dr.  Ryerson,  Deputy  Surgeon-General,  Mr.  Justice 
McMahon,  Mr.  G.  R.  R.  Cockburn,  and  Major  Greville-Harston. 

—90— 


KING'S  COLOR 
Presented  to  the   Royal  Grenadiers  May  24th,    1897 


The  presentation  address  was  read  by  Sir  Casimer  Gzowski,  and  contained  the  following'  : — 
"The   Ladies  of  Toronto    request  your  acceptance  of  the  accompanying-  stand  of  colors  to   replace 

the  old  ones,  so  honorably  borne  by  the  regiment  for  nearly  35  years. 

"In  making  this  presentation,  they  take 
advantage  of  the  opportunity  to  express  their 
high  appreciation  of  the  conduct  of  the  regi- 
ment on  all  occasions  since  its  formation,  and 
especially  under  circumstances  of  great  trial, 
hardship,  and  peril,  during  the  Northwest  Rebel- 
lion of  1885.  Your  alacrity  to  answer  the 
sudden  call  to  arms  on  that  occasion,  the  true 
military  spirit  displayed  throughout  an  arduous 
expedition,  and  your  conduct  in  the  face  of  the 
enemy,  bore  testimony  to  the  self-sacrificing  spirit 
of  patriotism  that  animated  all  ranks. 

"The  Ladies  of  Toronto  have  regarded  with 
pride  and  admiration  your  behaviour  both  in  quar- 
ters and  in  the  field,  and  consider  that  the  reputa- 
tion you  have  earned  entitles  the  Royal  Grenadiers 
to  a  foremost  position  in  the  militia  of  Canada. 
"The  ladies  commit  these  colors  to  your 
loyal  and  watchful  care,  in  the  fullest  confidence 
that  they  will  be  guarded  by  you  as  becomes 
true  Canadian  soldiers  of  the  British  Empire, 
and  that  you  will,  when  duty  calls,  always  justify 
your  regimental  motto,  '  Ready,  aye  Ready.' 
"Signed  on  behalf  of  the  committee:  Maria  Gzowski,  Grace  M.  Gibson,  Mary  A.  Ryerson,  Florrie 

Paterson,    Alice  M.  Grasett,   Lizzie  Dawson." 

Lieut. -Col.  Mason,  in  accepting  the  Colors,  said 

them  on  behalf  of  the  regiment,  and  speaking  for 

the    officers    and    men,    he    desired    to    thank    the 

ladies  of  Toronto  for  them.        He    also    desired  to 

thank  the  ladies  assisting  in  the  present  ceremony. 

During    the    time    that    the  regiment  had  had    the 

old    colors,   he  thought    he  might    safely  say   their 

reputation  was  unstained,  and  now  that  they  were 

to    be   replaced,    he   trusted,    and    had    no    doubt, 

that  they  would  be  treated  with  the  same  consid- 
eration as  the  old  colors,  and  should  opportuni- 
ties or  necessities  arise  for  the  turning  out  of  the 

men  of  the  regiment,    he  was  sure  that  all  would 

agree    with     him    when    he     said    that  the    colors 

would    be    in    good    hands.         Should    fortune    or 

Providence   so  direct  that  the    regiment    would   be 

called    upon    to    defend    their  country,    they  would 

do    so    with     the    same    alacrity    and    cheerfulness 

as   they  had  already  done.       Every  member  would 

feel  inspired  to    do    his    full  duty    when  he  looked 

upon    the    colors    so    graciously  bestowed  on  the 

regiment  that  day." 

The    year    1897  will    always  be    a    memorable 

one    on    account    of  the    celebration    that    year    of 

Queen  Victoria's    Diamond  Jubilee.       The  Toronto  celebration  of   the  jubilee  in  June,    1897,    culminated 

in  a  monster   military  and  civil  parade  in    which   15,000  persons   took  part,  all  of  the  militia  corps  of  the 


'That  it  afforded   him   great  pleasure  to  receive 


REGIMENTAL  COLOR 
Presented  to  the   Royal  Grenadiers  May  241)1,    1897 


-91— 


SERGT.-MAJOR  AND  STAFF-SERGEANTS,  ROYAL  GRENADIERS,   1904 


No.  i.  SERGT.-MAJOR  H.  W.  JOHNSTON 

"     2.  QUARTERMASTER-SERGT.  D.  CRAIG 

"     3.  BANDMASTER  J.  WALDRON 

"    4.  ORDERLY-ROOM  SERGT.  J.  PHILLIPS 


No.  5.  ORDERLY  ROOM  CLERK  J.  H.  SIMPSON 

"    6.  ARMORER-SERGT.  T.  S.  BAYLES 

"     7.  PAYMASTER-SERGT.  W.  J.  BUWLEY 

"    8.  TRANSPORT-SERGT.  J.  EWART 


-92- 


STAFF-SERGEANTS,  ROYAL  GRENADIERS,   1904 


No.  i.  ASSIST.  QUARTERMASTER  SKRGT.  J.  MACDONALD 

"     2.  HOSPITAL  SERGT.  J.  LAW 

"     3.  MACHiNE-GfN  SERGT.  J.  NOBLE 

"     4.  SIGNAL-.SERGT.  G.  WHITE 

"     5.  SERGT.-MAJOR  J.  T.  Cox 


No.  6.  SERGT.-INSTRUCTOR  IN  MUSKETRY   N.  S.  Yoi  NG 

"     7.  SERGT.-COOK  G.  SCULLY 

"     8.  SERGT.-DRTMMER  J.  T.  FARMER 

"     9.  PIONEER  SBRGT.  L.  A.  KIRKLAND 


—93-- 


district  participating.  The  parade  state  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  showed  a  total  strength  of  494,  the 
regiment  being  in  command  of  Major  Bruce.  Lieut. -Col.  Grasett,  the  former  commanding  officer  of 
the  Royal  Grenadiers,  acted  as  grand  marshal  for  the  parade. 

In  connection  with  Her  Majesty's  Diamond  Jubilee,  the  Dominion  Government  selected  a 
large  and  representative  contingent  of  Canadian  militiamen  to  represent  the  Dominion  in  the  great 
celebration  at  the  Imperial  Capital.  The  Royal  Grenadiers  had  the  honor  of  contributing  the 
commanding  officer  to  the  infantry  detachment  of  the  contingent  in  the  person  of  Lieut. -Col.  Mason, 
and  also  supplied  a  quota  of  four  non-commissioned  officers  and  men,  as  follows  : — Color-Sergeant 
Middleton,  Sergeant  Hall,  Sergeant  Noble  and  Corporal  Clarke. 

Lieut. -Col.  Mason  not  only  had  the  command  of  the  whole  of  the  infantry  of  the  colonial  contin- 
gents on  the  day  of  the  great  procession,  to  and  from  St  Paul's  Cathedral,  but  also  commanded  at 
the  march  past  at  the  Aldershot  review.  And,  on  the  day  that  the  contingents  received  their  medals 
from  the  Prince  of  Wales,  now  the  King,  he  had  the  honour  of  marching  the  colonial  contingents 
to  Buckingham  Palace.  Upon  the  occasion  of  leaving  Toronto  for  London,  Lieut. -Col.  Mason  was 
escorted  from  the  Armoury  to  the  Union  Station  by  the  officers,  non-commissioned  officers,  and  men 
of  his  regiment.  The  contingent  left  Quebec  for  England  June  6th.  The  "  Vancouver,"  upon  which 
the  contingent  had  passage,  arrived  at  Liverpool  on  June  I5th,  and  reached  London  the  same  night. 
The  great  Imperial  pageant  took  place  on  June  22nd.  The  Canadian  contingent  reached  Quebec  on 
its  return  to  Canada  July  I2th,  the  Toronto  part  of  the  force  arriving  home  on  the  i3th,  and 
receiving  a  most  hearty  welcome. 

The  annual  manoeuvres  of  1897  took  place  November  26th,  in  the  Don  Valley.  Lieut. -Col. 
Mason,  of  the  roth  Royal  Grenadiers,  being  in  command  of  the  western  or  defending  force,  and  the 
Royal  Grenadiers,  who  mustered  333  of  all  ranks,  forming  part  of  his  brigade. 

Early  in  1898  news  of  the  death  in  London,  Eng. ,  of  Major-General  Sir  Fred.  Middleton,  C.B., 
K.C.M.G.,  who  was  keeper  of  jewels  in  the  "Tower,"  was  received  in  Toronto  with  great  regret, 
and  by  none  more  than  by  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  so  many  of  whom  had  seen  service  under  the  bluff 
old  soldier  in  the  Northwest. 

Col.  Mason  and  the  officers  sent  a  letter  of  condolence  to  Lady  Middleton,  by  whom  it  was 
suitably  acknowledged. 

Queen's  Birthday,  1898,  the  Royal  Grenadiers  proceeded  to  Hamilton  where  they  participated  in 
a  review  and  sham-fight  with  the  local  force. 

November  I3th,  1898,  is  a  date  possessing  special  interest  for  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  as  the 
one  upon  which  the  regiment  deposited  their  old  colors  with  all  due  honor  in  St.  James'  Cathedral. 
The  presence  of  his  Lordship  the  Bishop  of  Toronto,  the  Rector,  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Sullivan,  and 
an  array  of  Canons  in  their  stately  robes,  the  brilliant  colors  of  the  uniforms,  the  impressive  formula, 
all  tended  to  great  solemnity  ;  and  when  the  treasured  colors,  their  brilliancy  dimmed  by  the  battle 
and  the  breeze,  were  received  at  the  chancel  steps  by  His  Lordship,  the  Bishop,  while  the  organ 
played  "Home,  Sweet  Home,"  emotion  ran  high,  and  the  tears  were  not  far  from  the 
eyes  of  the  staunchest  soldier  present.  A  touching  reference  by  the  Rector  in  his  earnest  address 
to  the  fallen  heroes  of  the  Northwest  rebellion,  drew  many  an  eye  to  the  brass  tablet,  wreathed  in 
evergreen,  and  studded  with  white  chrysanthemums,  to  the  memory  of  Lieut.  William  Charles  Fitch, 
"killed  in  action  at  Batoche,"  and  to  the  one  similarly  wreathed,  in  token  of  remembrance,  to  Capt. 
Andrew  Maxwell  Irving. 

As  the  clock  pointed  a  quarter  to  four  came  a  loud  knock  at  the  King  street  door  of  the 
church,  and  the  rector,  Bishop  Sullivan,  sent  his  churchwardens  to  ascertain  who  it  was  that  de- 
manded admittance.  These  officials  proceeded  to  the  door,  and  there  learned  from  the  officer  stand- 
ing thereat,  who  was  Lieut,  and  Adjutant  Wilkie,  that  he  "desired  speech  with  the  rector."  The 
wardens  then  closed  the  door,  and  returning  to  the  rector,  delivered  the  message,  the  right  reverend 
gentleman,  in  reply,  saying  he  would  see  the  officer.  Again  the  wardens  proceeded  to  the  door, 
and  on  their  return  once  more  to  the  chancel  they  were  accompanied  by  Lieut.  Wilkie,  who,  with 
drawn  sword,  halted  at  the  foot  of  the  chancel  steps,  and  addressing  Bishop  Sullivan,  said:  "My 
Lord,  I  am  commanded  by  Lieut. -Col.  Mason,  commanding  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  to  inform  you 
that  he  desires  to  place  within  this  sacred  building,  for  safe-keeping,  the  old  colors  of  the  regiment." 


Bishop  Sullivan    gave    his    formal    assent,  and    then    Lieut.    Wilkie    returned    to   convey    his    answer   to 
Col.    Mason. 

At  the  same  time  the  Bishop,  clergy,  and  wardens  proceeded  towards  the  King  Street  entrance, 
the  doors  of  which  had  been  thrown  open  to  admit  the  military.  A  procession  was  then  formed  as 
follows  :— The  churchwardens,  the  choir,  the  clergy,  the  bishops,  the  officers  bearing  the  colors,  and 
the  escort,  the  latter  at  the  shoulder  with  fixed  bayonets.  As  the  whole  party  advanced  up  the  aisle 
the  hymn,  "Onward  Christian  Soldiers"  was  sung,  accompanied  by  the  organ  and  the  band  of  the 
regiment,  the  latter  being  posted  in  the  transept  to  the  right  of  the  organ. 

Lieut. -Col.    Mason,   followed    by  Major  Bruce    and    Capt.    Cameron,  acting    major,    stepped    to   the 
front,    and    Col.     Mason,    addressing    the    rector,    said:     "My    Lord,    I    have    come    here    with   the    old 
colors  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers,    that    have    been    borne    by  the   regiment    for  33    years,    with    the    hope 
and  with    the  request,   that  the    authorities    of    this  cathedral    church    will    permit    these    treasured   and 
venerable   emblems    of  loyalty,   Christianity,   and  civilization  to    find  permanent    rest   wilhin  the  walls  of 
this  sacred  building,  in   the   midst   of  a  loyal   and  God-fearing  population."       Bishop  Sullivan,   in    reply, 
said  that  the  authorities  would 
not    only    receive    the     colors 
and  permit  them  to  be  placed 
in   the  church,  but  would    feel 
honored    by    the  trust.       The 
colors,  he  intimated,  would  bo 
sacred   objects,  and  the  church 
authorities    would   prize   them 
as    among  their    most   sacred 
treasures.      The   colors    being 
handed     to    the    rector,    he 
handed  them  to   the   Bishop  ol 
Toronto,     who    in    turn    laid 
them     upon     the     altar,     the 
escort  presenting  arms  before 
the    old    colors    were   handed 
over  by  the  majors. 

The  cathedral  was  crowded 
in  every  part,  few  more  im- 
pressive ceremonies  being  ever 
held  within  its  walls.  The 
Rector,  Bishop  Sullivan, 
preached  a  sermon  of  rare 
eloquence  and  power,  well 
worthy  the  occasion. 

For  many    years    worthily 

had  these  colors    been    borne     by    the    regimei>t,   and    now,    with     military    pomp    and    fitting  religious 
ceremony   combined,   they   are  given   an   honored  resting  place. 

The  Thanksgiving  manoeuvres  of  1898  took  place  November  25th,  at  the  Humber,  the  eastern  or 
defending  force,  which  included  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  being  commanded  by  Lieut. -Col.  Mason. 

The  report  of  Lieut.-Col.  Otter,  Inspector  of  Infantry,  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  for  1898,  was  as 
follows  : — "  Physique,  very  good  ;  drill,  good  ;  steady  in  all  movements  ;  clothing  and  accoutrements, 
very  good  ;  arms,  excellent  ;  books,  very  good  ;  discipline,  very  steady  and  quiet  parade  ;  general 
battalion,  in  a  very  good  condition,  somewhat  short  of  officers,  though  all  qualified  and  over  strength 
in  men;  very  good  in  musketry,  and  an  excellent  maxim  gun  section;  has  an  excellent  band,  with  a 
good  bugle  and  drum  corps  ;  well-trained  bearer  section  and  pioneers." 

September  I5th,  1898,  the  maxim  gun  squad  paraded  with  the  regiment  for  the  first  time,  the 
Grenadiers  being  the  first  regiment  in  Ontario  to  turn  out  with  one  of  these  guns  and  a  qualified 
detachment. 


GROUP  oi-    OHMIKRS 
On  board   Major  Gooderham's  Steam  Yacht    Cleopatra,   June,   1897 


—95— 


COLOR-SERGEANTS,  ROYAL  GRENADIERS,   1904 


No.  i.  COLOR-SERGEANT  A.  J.  COOK 

"     2.  COLOR-SERGEANT  W.  K.  BENNETT 

"     3.  COLOR-SERGEANT  A.  J.  SMITH 

"     4.  COLOR-SERGEANT  J.  H.  BENNETT 

"     5.  COLOR-SERGEANT  F.  SMITH 


No.  6. 
"  7. 
"  8. 


COLOR-SERGEANT  D.  McHi'GH 
COLOR-SERGEANT  T.  MCBRIEN 
COLOR-SERGEANT  O.  FREEMANTLK 
COLOR-SERGEANT  W.  HORNSHAW 


—96— 


SERGEANTS,  ROYAL  GRENADIERS,   1904 


No.  i.  SERGT.  L.  KEELE 

"  2.  SEHGT.  E.  PEARSON 

"  3.  SERGT.  A.  ADAM 

"  4.  SERGT.  W.  J.  WILSON 

"  5.  SERGT.  F.  D.  REED 

"  6.  SERGT.  J.  POLLARD 


No.  7.  SERGT.  E.  CORDINGLEV 

"  8.  SERGT.  J.  GIMBLETT 

"  9.  SERGT.  W.  KELLY 

"  10.  SERGT.  A.  DAVIES 

"  ii.  SERGT.  G.  MCCLEARY 

"  12.  SERGT.  W.  HINT 


-97— 


On  December  ist,  1898,  the  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen,  G.C.M.G. ,  late  Governor-General 
of  Canada,  was  gazetted  to  the  Honorary  Colonelcy  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  an  honor  highly  appre- 
ciated by  all  ranks.  The  appointment  of  Lord  Aberdeen  as  Hon.  Col.  of  a  regiment  whose  history 
is  interwoven  with  all  the  great  events  in  the  military  history  of  Canada,  for  the  past  forty  years, 
was  a  slight  recognition  of  the  great  services  rendered  to  this  country  by  one  who  so  closely  iden- 
tified himself  with  the  general  life  of  the  people  as  did  Lord  Aberdeen. 

General  Order  of  January  251)1,  1899,  contained  the  announcement  of  the  retirement  of  Lieut. - 
Col.  Mason  from  the  command  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  to  the  reserve  of  officers,  he  being  succeeded 
by  Major  J.  Bruce.  Lieut. -Colonel  Bruce  obtained  his  first  taste  of  military  life  in  the  University 


GROI-P  OK  OFFICERS,  TAKEN  AT  TORONTO  HUNT  CLUB  HOUSE,   1899 


Company  of  the  Queen's  Own  Rifles.  Upon  the  reorganization  of  the  loth  Royals  by  Col.  Grasett, 
he  was  appointed  Lieutenant,  January,  1881. 

Lieut. -Col.  Mason's  farewell  address  to  the  regiment  appeared  in  Regimental  Orders  on  January 
5th,  1899.  It  read  as  follows  : — 

"  Lieut. -Colonel  Mason,  in  retiring  from  his  five  years  tenure  of  command  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers, 
desires  to  express  his  grateful  and  sincere  thanks  for  and  appreciation  of  the  loyal  support  and  assist- 
ance he  received  from  the  officers,  non-commissioned  officers  and  men,  for  their  hearty  co-operation, 
by  reason  of  which  the  Regiment  has  succeeded  in  maintaining  it  prestige  and  esprit-de-corps,  and 
attaining  the  high  and  enviable  position  it  now  occupies  in  the  Active  Militia.  The  recent  official  reports 
on  the  Regiment  of  the  General  Officers  commanding — '  In  excellent  order  ' — and  of  the  Inspector  of 
Infantry — '  Battalion  in  a  very  efficient  condition,' — are  very  gratifying  and  must  be  a  source  of  pride 


—98- 


to  all  ranks.  During  the  past  five  years,  new  colors  were  presented  to  the  Regiment  by  the  ladies 
of  Toronto,  and  the  old  colors  accorded  a  permanent  resting  place  in  St.  James'  Cathedral.  Permission 
was  given  to  have  placed  on  the  colors,  in  addition  to  the  honour  '  Batoche,'  the  bison  or  buffalo, 
emblematic  of  the  Northwest.  The  Regiment  was  also  armed  with  the  Lee-Knfield  magaxine  rifle  and 
received  a  Maxim  machine  gun.  It  is  earnestly  desired  that  the  zeal  and  enthusiasm  displayed  by  all 
members  of  the  Regiment,  and  the  many  sacrifices  necessary  in  order  to  make  and  .keep  it  strong, 
efficient  and  ready  for  any  calls  for  its  services,  will  be  more  recognized  and  it  is  reassuring  to  learn 
from  promising  indications  that  the  Active  Militia  will,  in  the  near  future,  be  dealt  with  in  a  manner 
calculated  to  encourage  and  stimulate  to  continued  and  further  exertions,  those  composing  it. 

"  Lieut. -Col.  Mason  bespeaks  for  his  successor  the  same  measure  of  support  and  assistance  which 
has  been  accorded  to  him,  and  he  parts  from  the  Regiment  in  which  he  has  served  for  more  than 
sixteen  years  with  great  regret,  but  with  the  fullest  hope  and  wish  that  it  will  always  retain  the  confidence 
of  the  government,  with  the  esteem  and  respect  of  the  people  of  Toronto,  and  that  should  there  be, 
at  any  time  in  the  future,  as  there  has  been  in  the  past,  demand  for  their  services,  no  matter  how 
sudden  or  serious,  the  Royal  Grenadiers  will  always  be  found  true  to  their  record  and  to  their  motto, 
'  Ready,  Aye  Ready.'  " 

During  the  year  1899,  at  the  suggestion  of  Major-General  Hutton,  an  effort  was  made  to  secure 
a  limited  amount  of  field  training  for  the  various  city  regiments  of  Canada  by  securing  their  attendance 
for  a  couple  of  days  at  the  annual  brigade  camps  of  the  rural  corps.  The  city  regiments  from  Toronto, 
Hamilton,  St.  Catharines  and  Brantford,  arrived  at  the  Niagara  camp  June  3Oth,  for  three  days  drill. 
The  event  of  the  three  days'  service  in  camp  was  a  field  day  on  the  first  of  July,  upon  which  occasion 
Lieut. -Col.  Mason  had  the  honour  of  commanding  a  brigade  composed  of  the  Queen's  Own,  the  Royal 
Grenadiers  and  the  igth.  Another  former  officer  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  Lieut. -Col.  Davidson,  had 
the  honour  of  commanding  the  "Blue"  brigade,  consisting  of  the  48th  Highlanders,  the  i^th  Battalion 
and  the  Dufferin  Rifles.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  sham  fight,  a  review,  which  was  attended  by  many 
visitors  from  the  various  cities  represented  in  the  camp,  was  held.  The  camp  broke  up  July  2nd. 

Considerable  popular  interest  was  taken  in  the  Thanksgiving  Day  manoeuvres  of  1899  on  account 
of  the  steps  then  being  taken  to  reorganize  the  first  Canadian  contingent  for  South  Africa.  The 
manoeuvres  took  the  form  of  a  sham  fight  in  the  vicinity  of  Humber  Bay.  The  First  Prince  of  Wales 
Fusiliers  of  Montreal,  and  the  ijth  of  Hamilton,  as  well  as  all  the  local  corps,  participating. 

By  the  turnout  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  upon  this  occasion  it  was  evident  that  the  regiment 
remained  in  a  thoroughly  efficient  state.  The  Empire  was  about  to  have  a  demonstration  of  the 
fact  that  the  officers  and  men  retained  their  characteristics  of  loyalty  and  courage. 


—99— 


Chapter  XII 

GRENADIERS  IN  THE 
BOER  WAR 


T  is  safe  to  say  that  the  full  significance  of  the  profound  Imperialistic  spirit  aroused 
throughout  the  British  Empire  by  the  Boer  War  of  1899-1902  has  not  yet  been  fully 
realized  ;  and  it  can  be  said  with  equal  truth  that  there  are  few  who  appreciate  what 
a  tremendous  change  the  practical  participation  of  Canada  in  the  work  of  Imperial 
defence,  during  the  same  momentous  period,  effected  in  the  status  of  the  Active 
Militia. 

The  original  militia  organizations  of  British  Canada  were  devised  to  provide  the 
officers  of  the  regular  army  with'  men  upon  emergency  ;  they  were  not  intended  to  be 
useful  war  units — fighting  machines,  of  themselves.  During  the  war  of  1812,  the 
territorial  sedentary  militia  regiments  were  nothing  more  than  recruiting  imple- 
ments, the  selected  men  drafted  therefrom,  and  embodied,  being  clothed  and  equipped 
from  the  Imperial  stores,  drilled  by  army  drill  sergeants,  and,  as  far  as  possible, 
commanded  by  army  officers.  When  the  present  Active  Militia  force  was  raised  at 
the  time  of  the  Trent  Affair,  it  was  intended  for  home  defence  purely,  and  that 
merely  as  an  auxiliary  to  the  regular  army.  During  the  Fenian  Raids  every  avail- 
able regular  in  the  country  was  rushed  to  the  front,  and  a  fortunate  thing  it  was 
that,  at  that  time,  as  during  the  Red  River  expedition,  the  militia  in  the  field  had 
the  benefit  of  the  staff  and  departmental  organizations  as  well  as  the  stores  of  the 
The  Northwest  Rebellion  of  1885  marked  a  big  step  in  advance,  for  upon  that 
occasion  the  Canadian  Militia  brought  the  campaign  to  a  successful  conclusion  unaided  by  the 
regular  army.  But  that  was  a  purely  domestic  affair. 

In  no  part  of  the  British  Empire  has  the  Imperial  idea  taken  deeper  root  than  in  Canada,  a  fact 
easily  enough  explained  by  the  character  of  its  original  British  population — largely  composed  of  United 
Empire  Loyalists  and  discharged  soldiers  ;  by  the  presence  of  a  very  ambitious  and  assertive  neighbour, 
and  by  the  circumstance  that  Canadians  have  had  to  fight,  and  fight  hard  and  often,  to  preserve  the 
Imperial  tie.  Man  always  values  the  most  that  which  he  finds  the  hardest  to  acquire  and  retain. 
With  the  development  of  the  Imperial  idea  came  the  desire  of  many  Canadians  that  Canada  should 
take  some  part  in  Imperial  defence,  and  nowhere  was  this  feeling  more  pronounced  than  in  the  ranks 
of  the  Active  Militia.  During  the  campaigns  in  Egypt  and  the  Soudan,  and  during  the  continuance 
of  the  Eastern  war-cloud  in  1884  many  of  the  units  of  the  Active  Militia  offered  their  services  to  the 
British  Government,  only  to  excite  the  mirth  of  ignorant  scoffers,  who  professed  to  see  a  joke  in 
citizen  soldiers  tendering  their  services  for  foreign  wars.  To  a  large  proportion  of  the  Canadian 
people,  service  in  the  Active  Militia  appeared  to  be  little  more  than  playing  at  soldiering,  a  manly 
recreation,  useful  as  keeping  up  the  military  spirit,  and  because  it  maintained  a  force  of  some  practical 
use  as  an  auxiliary  to  the  civil  power.  The  militia  enthusiast,  however,  spent  his  time,  his  means 
and  his  energies,  in  perfecting  himself  in  his  military  duties,  and  in  increasing  the  efficiency  of  his 
corps  because  he  regarded  the  Active  Militia,  not  merely  as  the  first  line  of  defence  of  the  Dominion, 
but  as  a  practical,  useful  part  of  the  defensive  force  of  the  Empire,  the  usefulness  of  which  would 


regular  army. 


10(1 


some  day  be  abundantly  demonstrated.  And  the  honourable  part  played  by  the  Canadian  contin- 
gents in  the  Boer  War  justified  the  faith  that  was  in  him,  rewarded  him  for  his  efforts,  and 
established  for  all  time  the  position  of  the  Active  Militia  as  a  part  of  the  Empire's  fighting  line. 

The  Boer  War  now  belongs  to  general  history,  and  it  is  unnecessary  to  attempt  anything 
like  an  account  of  the  war  in  these  pages  even  were  it  desirable  to  do  so.  A  few  data,  however, 
appear  to  be  called  for. 

October  gth,  1899,  the  two  South  African  Republics  presented  their  ultimatum,  demanding  the 
withdrawal  of  the  British  reinforcements  introduced  into  Natal,  and  stating  that  if  the  terms  were 


MARCHING  AND  FIRING  TEAM  OF  THE  ROYAL  GRENADIERS 
Winners  of  St.   Croix  Cup   1897,    1898,   1899 


not  complied  with  the  republics  would  consider  themselves  in  a  state  of  war  with  Great  Britain. 
October  loth  the  British  agent  at  Pretoria  was  instructed  to  apply  for  his  passport;  October  1 2th, 
Natal  was  invaded  in  force. 

After  some  lengthy  negotiations,  the  Dominion  Government  decided  on  October  I4th  to  offer 
1,000  infantry  to  the  British  Government.  According  to  the  plan  formulated  by  the  Imperial 
authorities  for  the  acceptance  of  colonial  contingents,  it  was  originally  decided  that  the  colonials 
should  proceed  to  South  Africa  in  units  of  one  hundred  men  each,  these  units  on  arrival  at  the 
scene  of  operations  to  be  absorbed  into  the  regular  regiments.  The  military  mind  at  home  had 

—101— 


not  yet  grasped  the  idea  of  making-  effective  use  of  militiamen  in  war  as  distinct  units.  The 
raising-  of  the  first  Canadian  contingent  was  proceeded  with  on  this  separate  unit  idea,  Lieut. - 
Col.  Otter,  with  the  universal  approval  of  the  country,  being  appointed  to  command  all  the  units 
during  mobilization  and  transportation  to  South  Africa. 

October  i8th,  His  Excellency,  the  Governor-General,  the  Earl  of  Minto,  cabled  Mr.  Chamber- 
lain, Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies,  as  follows  : — "  After  full  consideration  my  Ministers 
have  decided  to  offer  a  regiment  of  infantry,  1,000  strong,  under  command  of  Lieut. -Col.  Otter. 
My  Ministers  hope  that  Canadian  contingent  will  be  kept  together  as  much  as  possible,  but  realize 
that  this  must  be  left  to  discretion  of  War  Office  and  Commander-in-Chief." 

October  23rd,  the  suggestion  of  the  Dominion  Government  was  acceded  to,  and  the  organi- 
zation of  the  contingent  on  a  regimental 
basis  proceeded  with.  It  was  decided  to 

make     the     contingent    a   second,    or    special 

service,  battalion  of  the  Royal  Regiment 
of  Canadian  Infantry,  formerly  "The  Infan- 
try School  Corps,"  the  principal  officers 
and  non-commissioned  officers  being  drawn 
from  the  permanent  force.  More  officers 
and  men  offered  for  service  than  would 
have  been  required  for  five  regiments,  the 
great  difficulty  being  to  refuse  the  offers 
which  poured  in.  Each  one  of  the  eight 
companies  was  allotted  a  recruiting  district, 
"C"  Company  being  raised  at  Toronto. 
During  the  recruiting  and  mobilization  of 
the  contingent  the  Dominion  fairly  went 
into  paroxysms  of  patriotic  enthusiasm,  the 
various  companies  being  sent  off  and  sped 
upon  their  way  by  immense  crowds  of 
cheering  people.  "C"  Company  received 
a  particularly  hearty  send  off  from  Toronto, 
the  municipal  authorities  sustaining  the 
expense  of  a  special  train  in  order  that 
the  hour  of  departure  might  be  suitable  for 
a  great  popular  demonstration. 

In  all,  no  less  than  six  contingents, 
comprising  over  7,300  officers,  non-commis- 
sioned officers  and  men  left  Canada  for  the 
scene  of  hostilities.  The  strength  of  the 
various  contingents  with  the  dates  of  their 
sailing  from  and  return  to  Canada  was  as 
follows  : — 

Second  (Special  Service)  Battalion,  Royal 
Canadian    Regiment    of   Infantry,  41    officers, 
1,010    non-commissioned     officers    and     men. 
Sailed    from    Quebec,    October    3oth,    1899,     returned    to    Canada,   October   and    December,    1900. 

The  Canadian  Mounted  Rifles  (First  Battalion)  afterwards  designated  as  the  Royal  Canadian 
Dragoons,  19  officers,  352  non-commissioned  officers  and  men.  Sailed  2ist  February,  1900, 
returned  to  Canada  January  8th,  1901. 

"The  Canadian  Mounted  Rifles,"  19  officers,  352  non-commissioned  officers  and  men.  Sailed 
2yth  January,  1900,  returned  8th  January,  1901. 

Brigade  Division,  Royal  Canadian  Field  Artillery,  19  officers,  520  non-commissioned  officers 
and  men.  Sailed  January  2ist,  1900,  returned  January  8th,  1901. 


MAJOR  ALEXANDER  J.  BOYD 
Died  on  service  in  South  Africa 


—102— 


Canadian  Artificers,  21  non-commissioned  officers  and  men.  Sailed  January,  1900,  returned 
January,  1901. 

Strathcona's  Horse,  28  officers,  518  non-commissioned  officers  and  men.  Sailed  March  lyth, 
ujoo,  returned  March  8th,  1901. 

Draft  to  replace  casualties  in  Second  (Special  Service)  Battalion,  R.  R.C.I.,  3  officers,  101  non- 
commissioned officers  and  men.  Sailed  March,  1900,  returned  December,  1900. 

Draft  to  reinforce  Strathcona's  Horse,  i  officer,  59  non-commissioned  officers  and  men.  Sailed 
March  ijth,  1900,  returned  March  8th,  1901. 

Canadian  Contingent  to  South  Africa  Constabulary,  30  officers,  1,208  non-commissioned  officers 
and  men.  Sailed  during-  the  spring  of  1901,  still  in  South  Africa. 

Second  "Regiment"  Canadian  Mounted 
Rifles,  45  officers,  885  non-commissioned 
officers  and  men.  Sailed  January,  1902, 
returned  June,  1902. 

loth,  Canadian  Field  Hospital,  6  officers,  56 
non-comniis>ioned  officers  and  men.  Sailed 
January,  1902,  returned  July  22nd,  1902. 

Third,  Fourth,  Fifth  and  Sixth  "  Regi- 
ments "  of  Canadian  Mounted  Rifles,  each 
of  a  strength  of  26  officers,  and  483  non- 
commissioned officers  and  men.  Sailed  May 
ist,  1902,  returned  July,  1902.  These  latter 
regiments  arrived  in  South  Africa  too  late 
for  the  war,  peace  having  been  signed  at 
Pretoria  May  3ist.  Hostilities  consequently 
lasted  two  years  and  232  days. 

The  Royal  Grenadiers  had  the  honour 
of  furnishing  five  officers  to  the  Canadian 
contingents  for  South  Africa. 

Captain  Alexander  James  Boyd  went 
to  South  Africa  with  the  draft  for  the 
reinforcement  of  the  Second  (Special  Service) 
Battalion  R. R.C.I.,  served  with  that  corps, 
and  afterwards  for  a  time  with  Strathcona's 
Horse,  returned  with  the  latter  corps  to 
Canada,  and  went  back  to  South  Africa  as 
an  officer  in  the  South  African  Constabu- 
lary. In  the  meantime  he  had  obtained 
his  majority,  and  was  seconded  for  service 
27th  September,  1901.  He  fell  a  victim,  to 
enteric  fever,  news  of  his  death  being 
received  in  Toronto  April  2ist,  1902.  He 
was  a  son  of  Sir  John  A.  Boyd,  Chancellor 
of  Ontario. 

Captain  James  Cooper  Mason,  son  of  Lieut.-Col.  Mason,  the  former  commanding  officer  of  the 
regiment,  went  to  South  Africa  as  Lieut,  in  "B"  (London)  Company  of  the  2nd  Special  Service 
Battalion,  which  company  he  later  commanded,  was  wounded  at  Paardeberg,  and  awarded  the 
D.S.O.  for  distinguished  service  in  the  field. 

Lieut.  C.  S.  Wilkie  was  one  of  the  officers  of  "C"  Company  (Toronto)  2nd  Special  Service 
Battalion. 

Lieut.    F.    Homer   Dixon,   served    as  an  officer    with    the  2nd   Regiment    Canadian   Mounted    Rifles. 
Lieut.   C.    O.    Beardmore    went     to     South     Africa    as    an    officer    of   the    6th    Regiment    Canadian 
Mounted    Rifles. 


PRIVATE  W.  T.  MANIO.N 
Killed  in  action  at  Paardeberg 


—103— 


The  rank  and  file  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  was  naturally  more  largely  represented  in  the 
infantry  (first)  contingent  than  in  any  of  the  others,  but  several  of  the  men  also  went  to  the 
front  with  the  mounted  corps,  and  some  of  them,  in  preference  to  returning'  to  Canada,  took 
service  in  the  Canadian  Scouts.  The  following  is  as  complete  a  list  as  it  is  possible  to  obtain 
of  the  non-commissioned  officers  and  men  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  who  saw  service  during  the  war: — 

ist  Contingent — Capt.  J.  Cooper  Mason  (wounded  severely)  ;  Lieut.  C.  S.  Wilkie  ;  Color-Sergt, 
Middleton  ;  Sergt.  Freemantle  ;  Sergt.  Dangerfield  ;  Corpl.  Leng  ;  Lance  Corpls.  Calvert,  Perry, 
Seymour  ;  Ptes.  Butler,  Cuthbert,  Kelly,  McHugh,  Martin,  Manion  (killed  in  action),  Solari,  Travis, 
Vickers  (wounded),  Wilson. 

Draft — Capt.  Boyd  (died);  Ptes.  P.  Bailey,  E.  Chambers,  W.  J.  Evans,  Gerhart,  Hagen  ; 
Sergt.  Edmonson. 

Strathcona    Horse — Drum    Major   Tanner. 

C.M.R.  —  Lieut.  Beardmore  ;  Ptes.  Dermondy,  A.  Bailey,  Davey,  Moodey,  Kelsall,  Patterson, 
Press,  Harrison,  Henning,  Trimming,  Allison,  Bonnick,  Cohen,  Prior,  Fraser,  DeGuire,  Pike, 
Stacey,  Gerhart  ;  Sergt.  Clayton. 

Color-Sergeant  Middleton  was  specially  mentioned  by  Colonel  Otter  in  his  report  on  the  action 
at  Paardeberg,  February  i8th,  1900,  for  his  humanity  and  courage  in  continuing  the  search  of 
the  battle  field,  during  the  whole  of  the  night  succeeding  the  action,  in  the  hope  of  finding  and 
relieving  wounded  comrades. 

Private  Manion  was  killed  during  the  action  named,  while  Private  Vickers  was  seriously 
wounded  during  the  attack  which  resulted  in  the  capture  of  Cronje's  Laager,  February  27th,  1900. 

Private  Manion  was  a  native  of  Perth,  Ontario,  and  23  years  of  age  at  the  time  of  his  death. 
He  was  a  fine  soldier,  and  before  joining  the  Royal  Grenadiers  spent  6  years  in  the  I4th  P.W.R. 
Kingston.  He  was  employed  in  the  Dominion  Radiator  Company,  the  employees  of  which  firm 
presented  him  with  a  purse  of  $75  when  he  was  leaving  for  South  Africa.  He  had  no  trouble 
in  being  accepted  for  the  contingent,  except  on  account  of  his  not  being  vaccinated,  which  was 
got  over  by  his  being  promptly  vaccinated  by  Surgeon-Major  E.  E.  King  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers. 
He  died  a  soldier's  death,  and  his  memory  is  not  forgotten,  a  large  portrait  of  him  hanging  in 
"C"  Company's  Armoury,  he  being  a  member  of  that  Company. 

Private  James  Roy  Vickers,  a  son  of  Mr.  Jeremiah  Vickers  of  90  Hamilton  Street,  was  22 
years  of  age  and  joined  "  I  "  Company  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  in  1897. 

It  was  not  until  October  ist,  1901,  that  it  was  announced  that  the  Distinguished  Service 
Order  had  been  conferred  upon  Capt.  James  Cooper  Mason  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  in  recognition 
of  his  services  as  Lieutenant  in  "B"  Company  of  the  Second  Special  Service  Battalion  of  the  Royal 
Canadian  Regiment  in  South  Africa. 

The  fact  of  this  honor  having  been  conferred  upon  Capt.  Mason  was  duly  notified  in  the 
regimental  orders  November  7th,  and  the  decoration  was  presented  to  the  gallant  officer  at  the 
Armories  on  May  i6th,  1902,  in  the  presence  of  the  assembled  garrison  of  the  city  and  thousands  of 
spectators,  by  Major-General  O'Grady-Haly,  C.B.,  D.S.O.,  commanding  the  Canadian  Militia.  Major 
Mason,  or  as  he  was  known  during  the  Campaign,  Lieut.  Mason,  distinguished  himself  by  personal 
courage  and  leadership  in  the  desperate  charge  late  in  the  day  in  the  action  on  February  i8th  at 
Paardeberg.  In  the  earlier  phases  of  the  action  he  aided  the  Duke  of  Cornwall's  Light  Infantry, 
under  Lieut. -Col.  Aldworth,  to  reinforce  Ihe  point  in  the  firing  line  where  he  happened  to  be  by 
causing  the  men  under  his  command  to  open  steady  volley  firing  so  as  to  cover  the  Cornwall's 
advance.  When  the  charge  took  place  he  was  one  of  a  party  of  four  officers  who  were  near 
each  other.  Of  these,  two,  Lieut. -Col.  Aldworth  of  the  Cornwalls,  and  the  Adjutant  of  the  same 
regiment,  met  death,  and  the  other  two  Lieut.  Mason  and  Lieut.  Moneypenny  of  the  Cornwalls 
were  wounded.  Lieut.  Moneypenny  subsequently  died  of  his  wounds.  That  was  perhaps  the  most 
desperate  corner  of  the  fight  and  there  the  losses  were  the  heaviest.  One  section  of  the  Cornwalls 
lost  eleven  killed  and  ten  wounded  out  of  twenty-five  men.  After  being  hit  Lieut.  Mason  continued, 
as  well  as  he  was  able,  to  direct  the  men  who  were  hear  him.  The  point  where  he  fell  marked 
the  extreme  limit  of  the  charge  as  a  general  advance.  He  was  the  last  of  the  officers  to  fall  and 
furthest  forward, 

—104— 


Although  seriously  wounded  Lieut.  Mason  insisted  upon  joining  his  regiment  at  the  earliest 
le  moment.  In  his  report  of  January  261)1,  1902,  Lieut. -Col.  Otter  mentioned  "The  indomitable 
pluck  of  Lieut.  Mason,  who,  still  suffering  from  a  severe  wound,  forced  his  way  to  the  front  and 
took  part  in  the  battalion's  last  series  of  marches." 

The  Distinguished  Service  Order  is  regarded  as  a  "  lighting  decoration "  as  distinguished  from 
decorations  for  general  service,  and  consists  of  a  cross  with  a  blue  and  red  ribbon,  which,  when 
worn,  takes  precedence  of  all  other  decorations  except  the  Victoria  Cross.  The  order  was  instituted 
in  1886,  and  the  Companions  rank  after  the  C  M.C.  and  C.I.E.  and  before  baronets'  eldest  sons. 
The  decoration  is  a  handsome  gold  cross,  enamelled  white,  edge  gold,  the  centre  being  an  Imperial 


ROYAL  GRENADIERS'  BAYONET  TEAM 
Winners  at  Military  Tournament,  Toronto,    1903 


crown  in  gold  on  a  red  ground  surrounded  by  a  green  laurel  wreath.  The  decoration  is  granted 
only  to  officers.  The  equivalent  for  non-commissioned  officers  and  men  is  the  Distinguished  Conduct 
Medal.  The  Brevet  rank  of  Major  was'  conferred  upon  Capt.  Mason  by  the  Canadian  Government 
for  his  services  in  South  Africa. 

Surgeon  Colonel  G.  Sterling  Ryerson,  who  had  accompanied  the  Royal  Grenadiers  as  surgeon 
throughout  the  Northwest  campaign,  proceeded  to  South  Africa  with  the  brigade  division  of  field 
artillery  as  representative  of  the  Red  Cross  Society,  and  was  able  to  perform  conspicuously  good 
service,  which  was  referred  to  in  a  most  complimentary  manner  by  Lord  Roberts,  Lord  Methuen 
and  other  generals  at  the  front.  The  genial  doctor's  work  at  the  front  was  by  no  means  confined  to 


—105— 


the  Canadian  contingents,  as  he  was  for  some  time  chief  representative  at  the  front  of  the  British 
Red  Cross  Society  as  well  as  the  Canadian  one. 

In  her  report  to  the  Director  General  of  Medical  Services,  Miss  Pope,  Superintendent  of  the  first 
contingent  of  Canadian  Nursing-  Sisters  to  South  Africa,  gives  us  a  glimpse  of  the  good  work  done 
by  Dr.  Ryerson  in  South  Africa.  Writing  of  the  service  of  herself  and  her  colleagues  in  the  Kroon- 
stadt  hotel  hospital  Miss  Pope  reported  : — "  We  had  here  30  officers  and  over  200  men,  nearly 
all  suffering  from  enteric  fever.  In  this  place  so  recently  occupied  by  the  English,  during  the 
unavoidable  delay  in  receiving  our  hospital  stores,  we  were  greatly  aided  by  Lieut. -Col.  Ryerson 
and  his  Red  Cross  supplies.  Suits  of  pyjamas,  tins  of  condensed  milk,  beef  essence,  good  whisky, 
and  many  other  medical  comforts  were  given  us  by  the  Colonel,  who  very  kindly  looked  out  for 
our  personal  comfort  as  well." 

Miss  Hurcomb,  head  nurse  with  the  second  contingent,  mentioned  in  her  reports: — "We  were 
met  at  Kimberley  by  Col.  Ryerson.  We  were  much  indebted  to  Col.  Ryerson  and  the  Canadian 
Red  Cross  Society  for  the  help  which  they  gave  in  the  way  of  supplies  of  every  description, 
which  helped  us  very  materially  in  our  work." 

Among  the  most  enthusiastic  residents  of  Canada  at  the  time  of  the  outbreak  of  the  South 
African  war  was  Capt.  A.  L.  Howard,  who  as  Lieut.  Howard  of  the  Connecticut  National  Guard 
in  his  capacity  as  expert  handler  of  the  Galling  Guns,  cut  such  a  picturesque  figure  during  the 
Northwest  Campaign  of  1885  Shortly  after  the  rebellion,  Capt.  Howard  disposed  of  his  interests  in 
the  United  States,  and  coming  to  Canada  identified  himself  thoroughly  with  the  interests  of  the 
Dominion.  He  established  a  large  and  well-equipped  cartridge  factory,  at  Brownsburg,  Quebec, 
where  he  delighted  to  receive  and  entertain  his  old  comrades  of  the  rebellion.  At  the  time  that  the 
first  contingent  for  South  Africa  was  mobolized  Capt.  Howard  was  in  a  remote  part  of  the  country, 
but  as  soon  as  he  ascertained  that  the  Dominion  Government  proposed  to  send  a  force  to  South 
Africa,  he  not  only  volunteered  his  services  but  offered  to  raise  and  equip  at  his  own  expense  a 
battery  of  galloping  guns,  but  the  Militia  Department  declined  to  entertain  the  offer.  At  the  time 
the  second  contingent  was  being  raised  he  was  so  persistent  in  his  offers  that  his  personal  services 
were  accepted  and  he  was  sent  to  South  Africa  in  command  of  the  Machine  Gun  detachment  of  the 
Canadian  Mounted  Rifles.  He  distinguished  himself  greatly  during  the  period  of  service  of  this 
corps,  and  upon  its  return  to  Canada  he  remained  in  South  Africa  at  the  request  cf  the  military 
authorities,  (who  awarded  him  the  rank  ot  Major  in  the  Army),  and  from  the  returning  Canadian 
units  organized  an  irregular  mounted  corps,  which  under  the  name  of  "The  Canadian  Scouts," 
rendered  conspicuously  valuable  service  during  the  latter  stages  of  the  long  war.  Unfortunately 
Major  Howard's  reckless  bravery,  and  his  devotion  to  the  country  of  his  adoption  resulted  in  the 
sacrifice  of  his  life  in  the  field,  greatly  to  the  regret  of  his  many  Canadian  friends  and  to  none 
more  than  his  old  friends  and  comrades  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers.  A  short  time  prior  to  his 
departure  for  South  Africa  Major  Howard  instructed  a  well-known  Ottawa  artist  to  execute  three 
paintings  of  himself  to  be  presented  to  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  the  43rd  Battalion  of  Ottawa,  and 
the  goth  Battalion  of  Winnipeg.  The  portrait  presented  to  the  Royal  Grenadiers  was  unveiled  on 
the  1 2th  of  May,  1903,  at  the  i7th  annual  Batoche  dinner  of  the  officers  of  the  regiment  held  in 
the  officers'  mess  room  at  the  Armories.  The  ceremony  was  performed  by  Col.  Ryerson,  who 
testified  to  the  many  good  qualities  of  Major  Howard. 

The  force  actually  despatched  to  South  Africa  does  not  represent  all  that  Canada  did  in  the  way 
of  Imperial  defence  at  the  time  of  the  Boer  War.  It  was  desirable  that  as  many  of  the  regular 
regiments  of  the  army  as  possible  should  be  available  for  active  service,  and  the  Dominion 
Government  offered  to  raise  a  regiment  to  relieve  the  infantry  battalion  then  in  garrison  at  Halifax, 
and  which  happened  to  be  ist  Battalion  of  the  Prince  of  Wales'  Leinster  Regiment  (Royal  Cana- 
dians). The  offer  was  accepted,  and  the  result  was  the  embodiment  of  the  3rd  (Special  Service) 
Battalion  of  the  Royal  Regiment  of  Canadian  Infantry.  As  it  was  understood  that  in  the  event  of 
another  Canadian  infantry  regiment  being  sent  to  South  Africa  the  Halifax  garrison  regiment  would 
be  sent,  and  a  new  corps  raised  to  replace  it,  a  splendid  regiment  was  easily  recruited.  The  corps 
was  not  required  for  service  in  the  field,  although  its  services  were  volunteered,  and  it  was  disbanded 
September,  1902. 

-106— 


The  establishment  of  this  battalion,  which  was  organized  March  ist,  1900,  was  29  officers  and 
975  non-commissioned  officers  and  men,  but  the  whole  regiment  was  never  mobolized  at  Halifax, 
the  western  company  being  retained  at  Esquimalt,  British  Columbia,  for  garrison  duties  there.  The 
regiment,  thanks  largely  to  the  untiring  efforts  of  Sergt. -Major  (now  Captain)  Butcher,  R. R.C.I,  its 
drill  instructor,  attained  a  very  high  state  of  perfection  as  regards  drill,  members  of  the  Imperial 
staff  at  Halifax  expressing  the  opinion  that  the  regiment  possessed  as  good  physique  its  the  ordinary 
regular  regiment,  that  the  men  showed  superior  intelligence,  and  that  their  drill  was  better  than  the 
average. 

The  Royal  Grenadiers  contributed  no  less  than  seven  officers  and  sixteen  non-com,  officers 
and  men  to  this  regiment.  The  officers  were  Major  G.  A.  Stimson ;  Lieutenants  J.  C.  Law, 
S.  A.  Heward,  R.  Wood  ;  Second  Lieutenants  E.  du  Domaine,  C.  O.  Beardmore,  T.  F.  H.  Dixon. 

Major  Stimson  was  the  second  in  command,  and  for  some  days  during  the  mobilization  of  the 
corps  at  Halifax  was  actually  in  command. 

The  non-commissioned  officers  and  men  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  who  served  in  the  3rd  (Special 
Service)  Battalion  were  as  follows  : — -Lance  Corporal  H.  A.  Carter  ;  Privates  W.  E.  Carter,  H.  Allen, 
W.  Fell,  W.  Gibson,  N.  De  Guerre,  R.  Feasby,  F.  Malone,  W.  Limpert,  W.  McKim,  W.  R.  Reed, 
W.  J.  Robinson,  W.  Scott,  R.  Tresidder,  H.  Van  Norman,  T.  H.  Webb. 


-107- 


****** 

*       *       * 


Chapter  XIII 

REGIMENTAL  EVENTS  OF  THE  PAST  FEW  YEARS 


K       *       * 


************************* 

************************ 
************************* 


INCE  igoo,  some  half  dozen  events  stand  out  conspicuously  in  the  history  of  the 
Royal  Grenadiers  :  Three  changes  in  the  establishment,  the  net  result  of  which  is 
a  considerable  increase  in  the  regimental  strength  ;  the  death  of  Queen  Victoria 
and  the  accession  of  King  Edward  VII,  January  22nd,  1901  ;  the  visit  of  Their 
Royal  Highnesses,  The  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Cornwall  and  York  (now  the  Prince 
and  Princess  of  Wales)  to  Toronto,  October,  1901  ;  a  change  in  the  regimental 
command  in  June,  1902,  and  a  couple  of  calls  upon  the  regiment  for  service  in  aid 
of  the  civil  power. 

The  date  of  the  first  of  the  two  last  changes  in  the  establishment  of  the  Royal 
Grenadiers'  was  May,  1901,  the  establishment  being  increased,  but  the  organization 
changed  from  10  to  8  stronger  companies,  and  the  regiment  to  consist  of  31  officers, 
38  staff-sergeants  and  sergeants,  401  rank  and  file,  in  all  470.  In  accordance  with 
the  General  Order  concerning  this  change  in  the  establishment,  "I"  and  "K" 
companies  were  disbanded  and  their  officers  and  men  transferred  to  other  companies, 
the  non-commissioned  officers  and  men  of  "I"  Company  being  transferred  to  "A" 
and  "D"  companies,  and  ihose  of  "K"  Company  being  drafted  to  the  ranks  of 
"C"  Company.  A  number  of  the  non-commissioned  officers  and  men  of  "C" 
Company  were  transferred  to  "  D,"  "  F,"  and  "  G  "  Company. 

The  second  of  these  changes  came  into  force  on  July  2nd,  1902,  the  new  authorized  strength 
of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  being  568,  as  compared  with  470  previously.  For  the  annual  inspection 
of  that  year  the  loth  Royal  Grenadiers  paraded  534  strong,  being  94  per  cent,  of  the  authorized 
strength,  in  this  respect  heading  the  brigade. 

During  the  autumn  of  1904  a  further  increase  of  the  strength  by  17,  making  a  total  of  589,  to 
permit  of  the  formation  of  a  stretcher  section,  was  authorized. 

In  no  part  of  the  British  Empire  was  the  course  of  the  fatal  illness  of  the  venerable  and 
venerated  Queen  Victoria  followed  with  more  loving  sympathy  than  in  Canada,  nowhere  was  the 
news  of  the  close  of  Her  Majesty's  long  and  glorious  career  received  with  more  profound  sorrow. 
The  event  marked  the  close  of  an  epoch  in  the  Canadian  Militia  no  less  than  in  the  world. 

February  the  2nd,  upon  the  occasion  of  the  funeral  of  Her  Majesty,  there  was  a  spontaneous 
demonstration  of  sorrow  at  the  Empire's  loss  in  Toronto,  tens  of  thousands  of  people  attending  the 
various  church  services.  To  the  roll  of  muffled  drums  and  the  music  of  the  "Dead  March"  as 
played  by  the  regimental  bands,  1,681  men,  comprising  the  garrison  of  the  city  of  Toronto,  marched 
to  St.  Andrew's  church  in  the  afternoon  to  pay  their  last  tribute  of  respect.  The  Royal  Grenadiers 
mustered  430  strong  upon  this  solemn  occasion.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  memorial  services  in  the 
church,  and  after  the  men  had  returned  to  the  Armouries,  the  last  sad  chapter  was  enacted.  The 
garrison  was  drawn  up  in  review  order,  and  then,  in  accordance  with  the  Militia  orders,  Major 


-108— 


Galloway,  doing1  temporary  staff  duty  at  the  time,  read  the  proclamation  setting  forth  that  Queen 
Victoria  having1  passed  away,  her  son,  Edward  VII.,  reigned  in  her  stead.  All  officers  were  enjoined 
to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  King,  and  the  men  to  remain  true  and  faithful  in  his  service. 
The  bands  struck  up  "Clod  Save  the  King,"  after  which  the  men  gave  three  hearty  cheers  for  Edward 
VII.  The  proclamation  was  read  amid  the  booming  of  the  guns  of  the  gth  Field  Battery,  which  were 
stationed  in  the  square  outside  the  Armouries.  During  the  service  the  battery  fired  minute  guns,  81 
rounds  in  all  being  fired. 

Some  time  previous  to  her  death,    Her   Majesty  Queen  Victoria  had  expressed    her  desire  that   the 
Duke    and    Duchess    of    Cornwall    and  York   should  visit    the  principal    British   possessions  beyond  the 
seas  as  a  royal  acknowledgment  of  the   Crown's  appreciation    of  the    loyalty  of  the    colonies,    and  the 
bravery  displayed  by  their    troops   during  the  South    African  War.      King  Edward,   upon  ascending  the 
throne,    decided  that  the 
intention  of    his  revered 
mother    should    be    car- 
ried out,  and  the  histori- 
cal tour  round  the  world 
of  the  "  Ophir,"  in  1901, 
was  the   result. 

Upon  the  occasion  of 
the  visit  of  the  Duke 
and  Duchess  of  Cornwall 
and  York  to  Toronto 
the  Royal  Grenadiers 
took  part  in  lining  the 
streets  and  furnishing 
the  guards  of  honor.  It 
also  participated  in  the 
big  Royal  Review  held 
in  Toronto,  Friday,  Oct. 
i  ith,  and  was  one  of  the 
regiments  composing  the 
first  Infantry  Brigade 
commanded  by  Lieut.- 
Col.  James  Mason,  for- 
mer commanding  officer 
of  the  regiment.  The 
strength  of  the  regiment 
upon  this  occasion  was 
517,  which  was  four  less 
than  the  muster  the  day 

previous,  when  the  regiment  paraded  to  line  the  streets  upon  the  occasion  of  the  arrival  of  the  Royal 
couple. 

Altogether  11,000  Ontario  militiamen  participated  in  this  famous  Royal  Review,  being  the  largest 
number  of  Canadian. militia  ever  assembled  together. 

A  couple  of  days  prior  to  the  big  review,  the  units  selected  to  take  part  therein  were  mobilized 
at  the  Exhibition  Grounds,  a  full  staff  being  appointed  to  take  charge  of  the  camp,  Major-General 
O'Grady  Haly  himself  commanding.  Upon  Col.  Otter,  C.B.,  A.D.C.,  D.O.C.,  naturally  fell  the 
arduous  work  of  planning,  preparing,  and  carrying  out  the  necessary  arrangements  involving  the 
mobilization  of  so  large  a  body  of  troops.  That  all  the  plans  worked  successfully,  smoothly,  and 
without  discomfort,  is  an  evidence  of  his  judgment,  foresight,  untiring  energy,  and  close  attention 
to  all  details  involved.  On  this  occasion  Capt.  Montgomery,  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  joined  the 
Headquarters  Staff  as  Garrison  Provost  Marshal,  a  position  entailing  much  work  and  responsibility. 
Owing  largely  to  the  good  behaviour  of  the  men  of  the  Ontario  militia,  no  unpleasant  incident  occurred. 


THE  DUKE  AND  DUCHESS  OF  YORK  AT  THE  CITY  HALL,  TORONTO,  OCT.   1901 
Guard  of  Honor  furnished  by  the  Royal  Grenadiers 


-  109- 


The  Royal  Grenadiers  furnished  no  less  than  three  guards  of  honor  during  the  Royal  visit,  as 
follows  : — At  the  City  Hall,  October  loth,  under  the  command  of  Capt.  Sloane,  the  subalterns  being- 
Lieut.  Wilkie  and  2nd  Lieut.  Hunter. 

At  Government  House,  on  the  evening  of  October  nth,  the  officers  being  Capt.  Craig,  Lieut 
Wilkie,  and  2nd  Lieut.  Armstrong. 

At  the  Union  Station,  on  the  departure  of  the  Duke  and  Duchess,  on  the  morning  of  October 
1 2th,  the  officers  being  Capt.  Mason,  Lieut.  Mathews,  and  and  Lieut.  Adam. 

In  June,  1902,  every  preparation  was  made  to  take  the  regiment  to  Montreal  to  participate  in 
the  monster  review  arranged  to  take  place  in  that  city  on  the  26th,  in  honor  of  the  coronation  of 
His  Majesty  King  Edward  VII.,  which  was  fixed  for  the  date  named.  The  orders  for  the  review 
were  cancelled,  however,  on  account  of  the  postponement  of  the  coronation  ceremony  owing  to  the 
serious  illness  of  His  Majesty. 

The  Royal  Grenadiers  furnished  four  non-commissioned  officers  to  the  contingent  sent  to  London 
on  the  coronation  of  His  Majesty,  King  Edward  VII.,  viz.:  Color-Sergt.  Middleton,  Color-Sergt.  D. 
McHugh,  Color-Sergt.  Freemantle,  and  Sergt.  Mole. 

The  last  change  in  the  regimental  command  took  place  in  1902,  Lieut. -Col.  Bruce,  at  the  close 
of  the  spring  drill  of  that  year,  owing  to  the  pressure  of  business,  being  reluctantly  compelled  to 
resign  his  command  and  pass  to  the  reserve  of  officers.  He  was  succeeded  by  Lieut  -Col.  George 
A.  Stimson. 

Lieut. -Col.    Bruce's  valedictory  address  appeared  in  Orders,  June   iith,  1902.      It  reads  thus:— 

11  Lieut. -Col.  Bruce,  in  resigning  the  command  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  desires  to  express  his 
great  regret  at  being  obliged,  through  pressure  of  official  and  private  affairs,  to  sever  his  connection 
with  the  regiment  in  which  he  has  served  continuously  for  nearly  twenty-two  years,  and  to  express 
his  grateful  appreciation  of  the  loyal  support  that  has  been  accorded  him  by  the  officers,  non-com- 
missioned officers  and  men  in  maintaining  the  high  standard  of  efficiency  which  the  regiment  admit- 
tedly holds  in  the  active  militia  of  Canada. 

"  During  the  past  three  years  Canada  has  taken  an  active  part  in  the  South  African  War, 
waged  for  the  maintenance  of  the  integrity  of  the  empire.  The  troops  sent  from  Canada  won  the 
warmest  approbation  of  the  general  officers  under  whom  they  served  for  their  bravery  and  efficiency, 
and  to  the  various  contingents  the  Royal  Grenadiers  have  had  the  honor  of  contributing  no  fewer 
than  forty-seven  officers,  non-commissioned  officers  and  men.  These  have  well  upheld  the  traditions  of 
the  regiment,  and  one  officer  (Brevet  Major  Mason)  has  had  the  honor  of  having  conferred  upon  him  the 
decoration  of  the  Distinguished  Service  Order. 

"  During  the  past  year  the  regiment  had  the  honor  of  taking  part  in  the  Review  held  in  the  city 
of  Toronto  before  His  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  Cornwall  and  York. 

"For  years  the  regiment  has  maintained  a  strength  largely  in  excess  of  its  establishment,  and 
it  is  H  source  of  great  satisfaction  to  Lieut. -Col.  Bruce  that  during  his  term  of  command  this  has 
been  recognized  by  the  Militia  Department,  and  the  authorized  strength  increased  to  568  men  of  all 
ranks,  arranged  on  the  basis  of  eight  companies. 

"The  Royal  Grenadiers  may  be  assured  that  Lieut. -Col.  Bruce  will  always  take  a  deep  and 
abiding  interest  in  all  that  pertains  to  the  welfare  of  the  Regiment  in  which  he  has  served  so  long, 
and  which  he  has  had  the  honour  of  commanding  during  an  eventful  period  of  its  history,  and  owing 
to  the  esprit-de-corps  and  spirit  of  good  feeling  which  pervades  all  ranks  he  has  the  utmost  confidence 
that  the  support  and  assistance  so  loyally  given  him  during  the  term  of  his  command  will  be  continued 
to  his  successor." 

Lieut. -Col.  George  A.  Stimson,  who  succeeded  Lieut. -Col.  Bruce  in  the  command  of  the  regiment, 
had  eleven  and  a  half  years'  service  in  the  regiment  previous  to  his  obtaining  the  command,  having 
been  gazetted  2nd  lieutenant  in  January,  1891.  He  obtained  his  lieutenancy  in  September  of  the 
same  year,  his  captaincy  in  1895,  and  his  majority  five  years  later.  Lieut. -Col.  Stimson  served  nearly 
a  year  as  senior  major  with  the  3rd  special  service  battalion  of  the  Royal  Canadian  Regiment  of 
Infantry,  stationed  at  Halifax,  temporarily  commanding  the  regiment  for  a  portion  of  the  time. 

The  two  calls  made  upon  the  regiment  during  recent  years  for  actual  service  have  been  the  result 
of  troubles  between  employer  and  employed. 

—110— 


June  23rd,  1902,  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  as  well  as  the  other  Toronto  corps,  were  called  out  for 
service  in  aid  of  the  civil  power,  for  one  day,  in  connection  with  the  strike  of  the  Toronto  Street 
Railway  Company's  employees.  An  incident  in  connection  with  this  short  tour  of  active  duty  indicated 
that  the  officers  of  the  regiment  were  determined  to  live  up  to  the  letter  of  the  regimental  motto, 
"Ready,  aye  Ready."  At  the  time  the  trouble  between  the  company  and  its  employees  developed, 
Col.  Bruce  and  almost  all  the  officers  of  the  Grenadiers  had  accepted  an  invitation  from  Major  Gooderham 
to  participate  with  him  in  a  cruise  to  Niagara,  on  his  yacht  "  Cleopatra,"  and  to  spend  Sunday  there, 
the  main  object  being  to  visit  the  district  militia  camp,  then  in  progress.  Immediately  after  it  was 
intimated  that  the  Royal  Grenadiers  were  required  to  turn  out  for  service,  Major  Gooderham  had 
steam  up  and  the  "Cleopatra"  started  at  once  for  Toronto,  arriving  in  ample  time  for  the  officers 
to  take  the  necessary  steps  to  have  the  regiment  on  parade  early  Monday  morning  at  the  hour 
specified  in  orders. 

In  September  and  October,    1903,  serious  trouble  developed  between  the  employers  and  employees 
of  the  big  mills  at  Sault  Ste.   Marie,   and  the  local  authorities  being  unable  to  cope  with  the  difficulty 
an   appeal  was   made   to  Toronto  for  assistance, 
detachments   from    the     Toronto    corps     being 
detailed,  and   leaving  for   Sault  Ste.   Marie  upon 
short  notice.       The    Royal  Grenadiers  upon  this 
occasion  furnished  a   detachment  of  seventy  men 
under  command    of     Capt.   J.    D.    Mackay,    his 
subalterns    being  Lieut.  J.  C.  Law  and  Lieut.  H. 
S.  Adam. 

A  provisional  battalion  was  formed  ;  Major 
Mercer,  Q.O.R.,  in  command,  Capt.  Mackay 
acting  as  major,  Color-Sergt.  Hornshaw,  "C" 
Company,  acting  sergeant-major,  and  Staff  Sergt. 
J.  H.  Simpson,  acting  as  orderly  room  clerk, 
both  non-commissioned  officers  of  the  Royal 
Grenadiers'  detachment.  The  contingent  left 
on  Tuesday,  September  2gth,  and  returned  on 
Friday,  October  2nd,  having  in  the  meantime 
travelled  a  distance  of  970  miles,  and  performed 
arduous  duties  under  trying  conditions.  Dis- 
cipline and  conduct  were  excellent,  and  met 
with  the  approval  of  the  G.O.C.,  whose  remarks 
were  published  in  orders. 

Although  the  events  referred  to  in  the 
proceeding  paragraphs  stand  out  conspicuously 
in  the  recent  history  of  the  regiment,  they  do 


GEO.  A.  STIMSON,   1904 


not  include  all  of  the  noteworthy  happenings  in 
the  Grenadiers  during  the  past  four  or  five  years. 

The  ceremony  of  presenting  the  service  medals  to  the  veterans  of  the  Fenian  Raids  of  1866  and 
1870,  and  the  Red  River  Expedition,  took  place  at  the  Armouries  February  gth,  1900.  The  pleasant 
duty  of  presenting  the  medals  fell  to  the  wives  of  the  officers  of  the  various  corps,  Mrs.  Bruce,  assisted 
by  Mrs.  Mason  and  Mrs.  McMurrich,  performing  the  service  for  the  Grenadiers.  In  all,  ninety 
veterans  of  the  Grenadiers  responded  to  the  roll  call. 

On  May  24th,  1900,  the  Duke  of  York's  Royal  Canadian  Hussars,  of  Montreal,  with  the  three 
infantry  regiments  of  the  Toronto  garrison,  the  2nd  Q.O.R.,  the  loth  R.G.,  and  the  48th  Highlanders, 
paraded  at  the  University  campus,  in  review  order,  being  reviewed  by  His  Excellency,  the  Governor- 
General,  the  Earl  of  Minto,  who  was  attended  by  a  brilliant  staff.  After  the  inspection  the  feit-dc-joie 
was  fired  and  three  cheers,  led  by  the  Governor-General,  were  given  for  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
The  troops  then  marched  past,  and  after  a  few  evolutions  returned  to  quarters  and  were  dismissed. 

The    evening    of   May    26th    the    regiment  also  furnished    a    Guard  of    Honour    at    the    Parliament 


-111— 


Building,  Queen's  Park,  the  occasion  being-  a  brilliant  reception,  given  by  their  Excellencies  the  Gov- 
ernor-General and  Countess  of  Minto.  The  officers  of  the  guard  were  Capt.  Mackay,  Lieut.  McGill 
and  2nd  Lieut,  du  Domaine. 

The  Thanksgiving  Day  sham  fight  this  year  (1900)  took  place  on  October  igth,  in  the  vicinity  of 
High  Park,  the  invading  force  being  in  command  of  Lieut. -Col.  Mason. 

November  151)1,  1900,  the  Royal  Grenadiers  were  inspected  by  Major-General  O'Grady  Haly,  C.B. , 
commanding  the  Canadian  Militia.  The  regiment  mustered  425  strong,  and  under  command  of  Lieut. - 
Col.  Bruce,  was  put  through  a  number  of  manoeuvres.  At  the  conclusion  the  Major-General,  address- 
ing the  regiment,  remarked: — "In  coming  here  to-night  I  expected  to  see  a  fine  regiment,  and 
speaking  candidly,  I  have  not  been  disappointed.  I  was  pleased  at  the  very  steady  manner  in  which 
you  moved,  and  gratified  at  the  trim  and  well-kept  appearance  of  both  officers  and  men.  I  consider 
it  a  privilege  for  any  man  to  serve  in  so  fine  a  regiment.  The  regiment  of  the  Grenadiers  has  a 
proud  record,  and  it  should  be  the  ambition  of  all  hands  to  endeavour  to  keep  up  the  fine  reputation 
it  now  enjoys.  I  need  hardly  tell  you  how  much  a  regiment  is  enhanced  by  attention  to  personal 
appearance,  not  only  on  parade,  but  also  by  the  conduct  of  the  men  when  on  the  street,  especially  in 
uniform.  It  is  unnecessary  for  me  to  multiply  words.  I  can  only  congratulate  Col.  Bruce,  the 
officers  and  men  for  the  extremely  creditable  turnout." 

March  2oth,  1901,  Captain  Alexander  James  Boyd  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  was  honoured  by  his 
brother  officers,  previous  to  his  departure  for  South  Africa  as  an  officer  of  the  S.  A.  Constabulary. 
The  occasion  took  the  form  of  a  regimental  dinner  at  the  Armouries.  Lieut. -Col.  Bruce  presided,  and 
the  regimental  guests  included  Capt.  Boyd,  his  father,  Chancellor  Sir  John  Boyd,  and  Major  D.  M. 
Howard  of  Strathcona's  Horse.  Capt.  Boyd  was  bade  good-bye  by  his  brother  officers  with  enthusiasm 
and  good  will,  a  ring  being  presented  to  him  as  a  token  of  the  friendship  of  his  brother  officers. 

May  24th,  1903,  the  Royal  Grenadiers  visited  St.  Thomas,  Ontario,  in  connection  with  the  five 
days'  centenary  celebration  of  the  Talbot  settlement  in  South  Western  Ontario.  The  Royal  Grenadiers 
were  500  strong,  and  were  reviewed  with  the  24th  Regiment  of  Chatham,  and  the  25th  of  St.  Thomas. 
The  Grenadiers  trooped  the  color  to  the  delight  of  an  immense  gathering,  and  under  almost  perfect 
conditions,  the  weather  being  delightful  and  the  ground  selected  admirably  adapted  for  the  purpose. 

In  the  autumn  of  1903,  by  permission  of  His  Majesty,  Canada  was  favoured  with  a  visit  from 
the  famous  band  of  the  Coldstream  Guards.  While  in  Toronto  the  bandsmen  were  the  guests  of  the 
Royal  Grenadiers,  and  attended  the  regimental  church  parade  on  Sunday  afternoon,  September  3oth, 
to  St.  James  Cathedral.  The  day  was  an  ideal  one  and  thousands  of  people  lined  the  streets  to  see 
the  parade,  and  to  hear  the  band  of  one  of  the  Empire's  most  famous  and  historical  regiments. 
During  the  service  the  Coldstream's  band  played  the  "Hallelujah"  chorus  from  "The  Messiah"  with 
magnificent  effect.  While  in  Toronto  the  band  gave  a  series  of  concerts,  one  given  being  especially 
for  the  benefit  of  the  school  children,  who  had  a  half  holiday  for  the  occasion.  Needless  to  say  that 
everyone  in  Toronto  took  full  advantage  of  the  opportunity  to  hear  this  famous  band.  As  a  pleasant 
souvenir  of  his  visit  to  Canada,  Mr.  McKenzie  Rogan,  bandmaster  of  the  Coldstream's,  was  presented 
by  the  officers  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  with  a  beautiful  conductor's  baton,  made  of  Canadian  birds- 
eye  maple,  the  presentation  being  made  in  Ottawa  on  behalf  of  the  regiment,  it  being  found  impos- 
sible to  have  the  baton  ready  for  presentation  before  the  band  left  Toronto. 

The  Thanksgiving  Day  outing  of  1903  took  the  shape  of  a  sham  fight  in  the  vicinity  of  Rosedale, 
the  Royal  Grenadiers  upon  this  occasion  forming  part  of  the  attacking  force,  which  was  under  the 
command  of  Lieut. -Col.  J.  I.  Davidson,  Brigade  Commander  Toronto  Infantry  Brigade. 

The  year  1903  proved  to  be  one  of  the  most  successful  the  regiment  has  ever  had.  For  many 
years  it  had  been  over  strength,  the  cost  to  maintain  the  extra  number  of  men  over  and  above 
the  authorized  establishment  being  borne  solely  by  the  regiment.  This  was  cheerfully  done,  but  it 
was  nevertheless  a  burden.  The  increase  in  the  establishment  to  568,  to  a  very  large  extent, 
removed  this  burden,  but  the  regiment  still  carries  on  the  rolls  an  excess  over  its  establishment, 
the  number  of  men  on  the  list  running  over  600. 

At  the  close  of  the  autumn  drill  season  of  1903  the  regiment  was  inspected  in  drill  by  Col. 
Otter,  C.B.,  A.D.C.,  D.O.C.,  who  had  just  returned  from  England,  where  he  had  been  attending  the 
autumn  manoeuvres  of  the  British  Army.  A  large  and  brilliant  assemblage  of  ladies  and  gentlemen, 

—112— 


the  guests  of  Lieut. -Col.  Stimson  and  officers,  filled  the  officers'  gallery  and  also  the  floor  of  the 
Armoury  in  front  of  the  officers'  quarters.  The  galleries  at  both  eiuls,  as  well  as  the  hand  gallery, 
were  also  filled  to  overflowing  with  the  friends  of  the  non-commissioned  officers  and  men.  The 
muster  roll  was  first  called,  and  all  but  sixteen  answered  to  their  names.  These  were  afterwards 
accounted  for,  having  been  unavoidably  prevented  from  appearing  on  parade.  At  9  p.m.  the  regiment 
formed  up  in  review  order  for  battalion  inspection,  forming  three  sides  of  a  square  and  presenting  a 
splendid  appearance. 

Col.  Otter,  who  was  accompanied  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor  and  staff,  having  been  received 
with  a  general  salute,  proceeded  to  make  a  close  inspection  of  the  ranks,  after  which  the  regiment 
marched  past  in  column  and  again  in  quarter  column.  These  movements  were  performed  in  such  a 


SURVIVORS  OF  No.   i  COMPANY  AT  FENIAN  RAID  IN  1866 
Photographed  in  1900 


manner  as  to  draw  forth  the  unstinted  applause  of  the  spectators.  The  distribution  of  prizes  won  at 
the  regimental  rifle  marches  then  took  place,  Mrs.  Mortimer  Clark,  wife  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor, 
handing  them  to  the  winners. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  ceremony  in  the  hall,  refreshments  were  provided  for  the  guests  in  the 
mess-room,  where  a  pleasant  hour  was  spent.  This  brought  to  a  fitting  close  the  drill  season  of 
1903,  Lieut. -Col.  Stimson  having  every  reason  to  feel  proud  that  he  commanded  a  first-class  regi- 
ment, fit  for  any  duty  it  might  be  called  upon  to  perform,  and  fully  capable  of  sustaining  its  record 
and  prepared  to  live  up  to  its  motto,  "  Ready,  aye  Ready." 

The  quarters  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  in  which  this  function  was  held  are  among  the  best 
appointed  and  most  suitable  in  Canada.  The  ante-room  in  the  officers'  quarters  in  the  south  side 
of  the  building  is  a  very  handsome  room  and  one  that  has  been  much  admired.  The  officers  of  the 


—  113- 


regiment  furnished  and  equipped  it  at  their  own  expense,  and  did  it  in  luxurious  style.  The  walls 
are  adorned  with  portraits  of  officers  and  others  who  have  been  connected  with  the  regiment.  In  one 
corner  stands  a  magnificent  grandfather's  clock,  the  gift  to  the  officers'  mess  of  Major  A.  E.  Gooder- 
ham.  Another  treasured  ornament  is  a  Mauser  rifle,  the  gift  of  the  late  Major  A.  J.  Boyd  and  a 
souvenir  of  his  campaign  in  South  Africa.  In  another  place  hangs  a  tattered  Transvaal  flag  or 
"  Vierkleur,"  presented  to  the  officers  by  Major  D.  M.  Howard,  formerly  of  the  regiment,  but  now 
of  the  Northwest  Mounted  Police,  this  being  the  last  of  the  enemy's  flags  hauled  down  when  General 
French  captured  Barberton.  These  and  other  relics  serve  as  eloquent  reminders  of  the  stern  realities 
of  war,  and  moreover  prove  the  binding  character  of  the  bond  which  unites  the  various  portions 
of  the  Empire  and  make  it  one.  The  ante-room  is  frequently  used,  being  always  most  cheerfully 
placed  at  the  disposal  of  those  who  may  require  the  use  of  the  adjoining  mess-room  for  social  pur- 
poses. The  Royal  Grenadiers  have  a  famous  record  in  the  social  world,  the  regiment  always  being 
a  prominent  factor  not  only  in  the  militia  but  also  in  the  society  circle  of  Toronto.  For  several  years 
the  regiment  gave  a  brilliant  series  of  assemblies,  invitations  to  which  were  much  sought  after  by 
the  leading  society  people  of  Toronto  and  vicinity.  They  have  for  the  present  been  discontinued 
largely  owing  to  the  burning  down  of  the  Pavilion  in  the  Horticultural  Gardens,  in  which  they 
used  to  be  held.  Among  the  annual  social  features  in  the  quarters  is  the  Batoche  dinner,  which 
is  always  held  on  or  as  soon  after  the  anniversary  of  that  battle  as  circumstances  will  permit. 
All  officers  are  supposed  to  attend,  and  the  presence  of  a  large  number  of  past  officers  is  always 
a  pleasing  and  welcome  feature,  showing  they  still  retain  a  love  for  and  an  interest  in  the  welfare 
of  their  old  corps. 

At  the  time  of  the  appointment  ol  the  present  commanding  officer  but  little  had  been  done 
to  relieve  the  severe  appearance  of  the  room  allotted  to  the  commanding  officer.  Shortly  after 
assuming  command  Lieut. -Col.  Stimson  had  the  walls  of  the  room  tinted,  the  floor  carpeted  and 
a  very  comfortable  cushioned  seat  placed  around  the  room.  Pictures  of  Their  Majesties,  the  King 
and  Queen,  of  Lord  Roberts  and  others,  adorn  the  walls,  as  does  also  a  large  and  very  handsome 
shield  on  which  is  artistically  arranged  a  steel  cuirass,  a  steel  helmet,  crossed  swords,  cutlasses,  etc., 
all  of  the  pattern  of  a  century  ago.  Altogether,  the  room  is  one  of  the  most  comfortable  that  could 
well  be  desired,  and  here  the  Colonel  transacts  a  large  amount  of  the  regimental  business  which 
naturally  falls  to  the  lot  of  a  commanding  officer. 

On  account  of  insufficient  space,  the  sergeants  have  had  to  go  outside  of  the  public  buildings 
for  their  mess  quarters,  which  are  located  on  Queen  Street  a  few  hundred  yards  from  the  Armory. 
They  are  large  and  commodious,  one  room  especially,  being  well  suited  for  regimental  and  company 
dinners,  re-unions  and  concerts.  Indeed  almost  all  of  the  companies'  annual  dinners  and 
re-unions  are  held  here.  The  Sergeants'  mess  also  has  its  annual  Batoche  dinner  which  is  held  on 
the  anniversary  of  that  fight,  and  is  one  of  ihe  noteworthy  events  of  the  regimental  year.  The 
sergeants  spare  no  pains  to  make  this  dinner  worthy  of  the  regiment  and  of  the  occasion,  and  the 
invitation  list  includes  the  Governor-General,  the  Head-Quarter  staff,  the  D.O.C.,  the  Commanding 
officer  and  officers  of  the  regiment  and  also  representatives  from  sister  corps.  The  president  of  the 
Sergeants'  mess  for  1904-05  is  Color-Sergeant  J.H.Bennett,  of  the  staff. 

The  fact  that  sergeants  are  the  backbone  of  a  regiment  is  exceptionally  well  demonstrated  in 
the  case  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  for  the  commissioned  officers  of  the  regiment  themselves  are  among 
the  first  to  gladly  admit  that  much  of  the  success  of  the  regiment  has  depended  upon  the  devotion 
and  energy  of  the  non-commissioned  officers.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  no  regiment  in  the  Canadian 
Militia  can  boast  of  a  finer  body  of  warrant  and  non-commissioned  officers  than  can  the  Royal 
Grenadiers.  Well  disciplined,  hard  working,  proud  of  their  regiment's  record  and  thoroughly  imbued 
with  a  spirit  of  proper  corps  pride,  devoted  to  their  regiment  and  to  their  commanding  officers,  it  is 
not  to  be  wondered  at  that  they  have  won  the  admiration  of  all  who  can  appreciate  soldierly  merit 
nor  that  the  Royal  Grenadiers  can  boast  being  in  the  proud  position  of  being  one  of  the  strongest 
and  most  efficient  units  in  the  active  Militia  Service. 

Abundant  proof  of  the  constant  devotion  of  the  non-commissioned  officers  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers 
to  their  regiment  is  afforded  by  the  exceptionally  large  number  of  sergeants  who  have  served  for 
many  years  with  the  colors,  many  of  them  having  very  long  service. 

—  114- 


The  Royal  Grenadiers  have  the  honor  of  having-  among  the  non-com,  officers  of  the  regiment  no 
i han  three  warrant  officers  : — Serpent-Major  H.  W.  Johnston,  Sergeant-Major  Jas.  T.  Cox  and 
Mr.  James  Waldron,  bandmaster.  The  latter  holds  two  warrants,  one  from  the  Imperial  Service  and 
one  from  the  Militia  Department. 

Sergeant-Major  Johnston  has  seen  very  many  years  service  in  the  militia,  having  joined  the  Q.O. R. 
in  May  1872  and  serving  three  years  in  the  drums  of  that  regiment.  He  joined  the  loth  in  June, 
1875,  serving  one  year  in  the  drums,  being  promoted  to  sergeant  in  1876,  and  receiving  the  colors 
in  1878.  He  held  in  succession  the  following  appointments  :  Paymaster-sergeant,  May  1890: 
quartermaster-sergeant  May,  1893,  sergeant-major,  May  1900.  In  the  latter  year  he  received  his 


BAND  OF  THE  ROYAL  GRENADIERS,  1904 


warrant  rank.         Sergeant-Major  Johnston  served   in   the  N.W.    Rebellion    as    color- sergeant    of  No.    2 
Service   Company  and   has   the   Northwest  medal  and  clasp,    and  also   the   Long  Service  Medal. 

Sergeant-Major  James  T.  Cox  saw  his  first  military  service  in  the  regular  army,  having  enlisted 
for  the  i6th  Bedfordshire  Regiment  of  Foot,  October  I2th,  1857.  He  came  to  Canada  with  the 
regiment  at  the  time  of  the  Trent  affair,  namely,  in  December,  1861.  Was  present  with  the  regiment 
at  the  Niagara  frontier  at  the  time  of  the  Fenian  Raid,  in  1866,  and  was  one  of  those  who  received 
the  medal  for  that  service  some  thirty  years  later.  His  promotions  in  the  regular  army  were  as 
follows  :  corporal,  June  ist,  1862  ;  sergeant,  May  ist,  1864  (while  stationed  in  Toronto)  ;  color-sergeant, 
December  ist,  1866;  sergeant-major,  January  nth,  1874.  He  was  made  warrant  officer  April  ist, 
1 88 1,  the  date  on  which  that  rank  came  into  use  in  the  army.  He  returned  to  Ireland  with  the  regiment 

— 115-- 


in  February,  1870,  and  received  the  medal  for  long  service  and  good  conduct  in  February,  1877. 
He  was  attached  to  the  Royal  Jersey  Militia  as  sergeant-major  upon  the  reorganization  of  that  force 
in  March,  1881,  remained  with  them  until  September  ist,  1888,  when  he  retired,  after  completing 
thirty  years  and  324  days  service,  for  the  purpose  of  proceeding  to  Toronto  to  join  the  Royal 
Grenadiers,  which  corps  he  was  enrolled  in  on  September  lath,  1888.  His  service  has  been  a  long 
and  honorable  one,  in  recognition  of  which,  on  November  I2th,  1904,  on  the  occasion  of  His  Excellency, 
the  Earl  of  Minto's  farewell  visit  to  Toronto,  at  a  special  parade  called  for  the-  purpose,  Sergt. -Major 
Cox  was  presented  by  His  Excellency  with  the  Imperial  Meritorious  Service  Medal,  granted  by  the 
War  Office  authorities. 

Bandmaster  J.  Waldron,  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  also  saw  his  first  military  service  in  the 
regular  army,  having  enlisted  in  the  Connaught  Rangers  (88th  regiment)  May  26th,  1857.  He  was 
promoted  to  be  bandmaster  of  the  first  battalion  of  the  8th,  the  King's  Liverpool  Regiment,  July  ist, 
1875,  and  in  February,  1888,  while  his  regiment  was  quartered  at  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  he  took 
his  discharge  from  the  King's  Regiment  to  accept  the  appointment  of  bandmaster  of  the  Royal 
Grenadiers,  thus  completing  a  period  of  service  with  the  Imperial  Army  of  thirty  years  and  nine  months, 
for  twelve  years  and  two  months  of  which  time  he  held  rank  as  bandmaster  and  warrant  officer. 
Upon  the  institution  of  warrant  rank  in  the  Canadian  Militia,  Mr.  Waldron  was  appointed  a  warrant 
officer. 

Drum-Major  Jacob  Thomas  Farmer,  is  one  ot  the  oldest  non-commissioned  officers  of  the  regiment, 
and  another  of  the  regular  army  veterans  serving  in  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  having  joined  the  service 
as  a  drummer  boy  in  the  3rd  Battalion  Grenadier  Guards,  June  loth,  1855.  In  1870  he  was  transferred 
as  drum  major  to  the  Royal  Lancaster  Regiment.  In  1879  he  volunteered  for  service  on  the  West 
Coast  of  Africa,  and  served  there  with  the  First  West  India  Regiment,  being  invalided  home  in  1881 
and  joining  the  depot  of  the  Royal  Lancaster  Regiment,  at  Lancaster.  He  was  discharged  from 
the  regular  service  in  1882,  came  to  Canada  in  1883,  and  after  a  short  stay,  went  to  the  United  States. 
At  the  outbreak  of  the  Northwest  Rebellion,  in  1885,  he  came  back  to  Canada  and  enlisted  in  the 
Northwest  Mounted  Police,  from  which  he  took  his  discharge  in  1890.  In  1892  he  assumed  charge 
of  the  drums  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers.  In  1900  he  volunteered  for  service  in  South  Africa,  and 
joined  Strathcona  Horse,  of  which  regiment  he  was  trumpet-major.  He  returned  to  Canada  in  1901 
when  he  resumed  his  former  position  as  drum-major  of  the  Grenadiers  which  appointment  he  still  holds. 

No  reference  to  the  senior  non-commissioned  officers  of  the  regiment  would  be  complete  without 
mention  being  made  of  Paymaster-Sergt.  W.  J.  Bewley,  who,  in  point  of  length  of  continuous  service 
is  the  senior  in  the  regiment.  He  joined  the  loth  Royals  August  i6th,  1873,  and  has,  therefore, 
thirty-one  years  of  service  to  his  credit,  and  has  served  under  no  fewer  than  eight  commanding  officers. 
He  was  for  many  years  sergeant  in  the  drums  and  served  through  the  Northwest  Rebellion  of  1885 
as  drum-major  and  has  the  Northwest  medal  and  clasp  and  the  long  service  medal.  He  became 
paymaster-sergeant  in  1894,  which  rank  he  still  holds,  with  every  indication  that  for  many  years  to 
come  the  regiment  he  has  served  in  so  faithfully,  will  not  be  without  his  services. 

In  Lieut. -Col.  Stimson  the  regiment  has  a  commanding  officer  who  has  shown  himself  thoroughly 
alive  to  the  importance  of  the  sergeants  in  a  regiment,  and  to  the  desirability  of  encouraging  by  all 
means  in  his  power  their  esprit  de  corps — one  of  his  first  acts  after  attaining  the  command  being  to 
offer  a  handsome  challenge  cup  for  competition  in  rifle-shooting  between  the  sergeants  of  the  three 
infantry  regiments  of  the  Toronto  Garrison.  The  terms  of  the  competition  are  as  follows  : — The  com- 
petition to  be  an  annual  one,  each  team  to  be  composed  of  ten  sergeants.  The  cup  to  be  held  by 
the  Sergeants'  Mess  of  the  regiment  to  which  the  winning  team  belongs.  The  highest  aggregate 
scores  in  a  series  of  matches,  to  determine  the  winning  team. 

In  1903,  the  first  year  of  the  competition,  the  sergeants  of  Lieut.-Col.  Stimson's  own  regiment 
had  the  honour  of  retaining  the  cup,  and  they  repeated  their  victory  in  1904. 

At  the  ceremony  of  presenting  the  trophy,  after  the  contest  in  1903,  Staff-Sergeant  Hutchinson  of 
the  Queen's  Own,  in  speaking  of  the  great  stimulus  the  Stimson  Cup  had  proved  to  marksmanship 
among  the  sergeants  of  the  Toronto  regiments,  expressed  the  wish  that  some  one  would  offer  a 
similar  trophy  for  competition  between  teams  representing  the  regiments  as  a  whole.  Col.  Stimson 
promptly  accepted  the  idea,  and  he  generously  offered  to  provide  a  trophy  for  the  suggested  compe- 

—116— 


tilion,  to  be  called  the  Inter-Regimental  Stimson  Trophy,  and  to  be  competed  for  annually  hy  teams 
of  thirty  men  from  each  of  the  three  infantry  regiments  of  the  Toronto  Garrison.  The  trophy  to  be 
held  by  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  regiment  winning  it  for  the  year. 

Lieut. -Col.  Stimson  apparently  believes  in  promoting  a  spirit  of  emulation  in  militia  organizations, 
and  another  of  the  events  of  the  first  year  of  his  tenure  of  the  command,  was  his  announcement  that 
he  had  determined  to  revive  the  company  competition  for  the  Cumberland  Cup,  which  had  been  dis- 
continued for  some  nine  years.  This  competition  was  originally  instituted  by  Capt.  F.  Barlow  Cum- 
berland, late  of  the  loth  Royals,  in  1882,  as  a  memorial  of  his  father,  the  late  Lieut. -Col.  F.  VV. 
Cumberland,  the  founder  and  first  commanding  officer  of  the  regiment.  The  trophy  itself  is  a  hand- 
some silver  cup  on  an  ebony  base.  This  base  is  surrounded  by  silver  shields,  on  which  are  engraved 
the  names  of  the  officers  commanding  the  winning  companies.  The  original  conditions  were  that  it 
was  to  be  competed  for  each  year,  and  to  be  held  by  the  successful  competititors  for  twelve  months. 
The  terms  of  the  competition,  which  are  to  be  modified 
somewhat,  included  proficiency  in  company  and  drill  and 
manual  exercises,  whilst  points  were  also  given  for  average 
attendance  by  the  men  of  each  company  at  the  regular 
weekly  drills  in  proportion  to  the  strength  of  the  former. 
The  winners  from  1884  to  1894,  inclusive,  were  :  "G" 
Company,  1884  and  1886;  "F"  Company,  i88?-'88,  and 

1891  ;   "A"  Company,  i88<>  and   1893;  and  "B"  Company, 

1892  and    1894. 

Shortly  after  assuming  the  command,  Lieut. -Col.  Stim- 
son set  himself  to  the  task  of  restoring  another  distinc- 
tive and  characteristic  feature  of  the  life  of  the  regiment 
by  resuscitating  the  Fife  and  Drum  Band,  which,  although 
a  distinguishing  adjunct  of  a  Grenadier  regiment,  had  been 
replaced  by  a  Bugle  Band  some  ten  years  previously. 
Lieut. -Co!.  Stimson  at  once  ordered  a  complete  set  of 
instruments  from  England,  and  as  soon  as  they  arrived, 
in  March,  1903,  practice  was  at  once  begun  under  charge 
of  Drum-Major  Farmer.  The  new  band  of  fifes  and 
drums  turned  out  for  the  first  time  with  the  regiment  at 
the  church  parade,  September  2oth,  1903.  After  a  little 
more  than  a  year's  existence  and  hard  practice,  the  fifes 
and  drums  are  a  credit  to  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  and 
decidedly  increases  the  resemblance  of  Toronto's  famous 
red-coat  regiment  to  the  only  regiment  retaining  the  name 
of  Grenadiers  in  the  regular  service,  the  Grenadier  Guards. 

The  uniform  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  has  several 
points  of  resemblance  to  the  Grenadier  Guards.  Although 
there  has  been,  for  various  reasons,  no  attempt  to 
imitate  that  distinguished  regiment  exactly,  the  practice 

commonly  followed  in  the  Canadian  Militia  of  justifying  distinguished  regimental  names  by 
preserving  a  reasonable  resemblance  in  uniform  to  the  regiment  or  branch  of  the  service 
in  the  regular  army  from  which  the  said  name  was  derived,  has  been  followed  in  the  Royal 
Grenadiers.  When  the  regiment  was  first  organized  as  the  Tenth  Royals  the  usual  regulation  uniform 
of  the  militia  infantry,  with  scarlet  tunic  was  adopted,  officers  and  men  supplying  themselves  with 
shakos  of  the  old  fashion,  with  the  distinguishing  scarlet  bands  of  the  Royal  regiments  in  the  army, 
round  the  bottom.  The  officers  provided  themselves  with  full  winter  uniform,  including  grey  Persian 
lamb  caps  and  overcoats  trimmed  with  the  same  fur.  When  shakos  passed  out  of  fashion  and 
helmets  became  the  vogue  for  full  head-dress,  black  helmets  with  brass  mountings  for  men,  and  gilt 
for  the  officers  were  adopted,  and  these  remained  in  use  until  the  regiment  was  accorded  its  present 
designation,  when,  as  some  justification  for  the  name,  the  grenade  was  adopted  as  a  badge,  and  the 
bearskin  as  the  full-dress  head-dress.  Shortly  afterwards  the  round  forage  cap  of  Grenadier  Guards 


STAFF-SERGEANT  JAMES  HfTcmxsox 


—117— 


pattern  was  adopted  for  all  ranks.  Shortly  after  the  return  of  the  regiment  from  active  service  in 
the  Northwest,  to  be  exact,  on  October  28th,  1885,  regimental  orders  contained  notification  that 
authority  had  been  received  for  the  non-commissioned  officers  of  the  regiment  to  wear  the  cheverons 
on  both  arms  as  a  special  case.  Another  regimental  order  of  the  same  day  informed  the  officers 
that  permission  had  been  granted  to  provide  themselves  with  "  the  patrol  jacket  of  the  pattern 
approved  of  by  the  officers  at  a  meeting  held  on  the  3ist  August  last,"  the  change  to  come  into 
effect  when  the  drill  season  of  1886  began.  The  new  patrol  jacket  was  of  the  ordinary  blue-black 
cloth,  but  instead  of  the  customary  mohair  braid  embroidery  and  frogs  of  the  old  regulation 
infantry  patrol  jacket,  the  breast  was  covered  with  broad  straps  of  braid  with  loose  ends  or  "flaps" 
after  the  pattern  of  the  old  staff  patrol  jacket,  and  very  much  resembling  the  ornamentation  of  the 
undress  frock  coats  of  the  officers  of  the  regiments  of  Guards.  The  last  change  in  the  dress 
regulations  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  was  sanctioned  during  the  autumn  of  1903,  when  Major-General,  the 
Earl  of  Dundonald,  G. O.C.,  granted  permission  for  the  officers  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  to  wear 
the  same  pattern  tunic  as  worn  by  the  officers  of  the  Grenadier  Guards,  and  also  the  broad  red 
stripe  on  the  trousers. 

It  has  become  the  practice  for  arm-chair  critics  of  things  military,  the  good  people  who  consider 
themselves  veritable  encyclopedias  of  military  knowledge,  because  they  have  read  the  newspaper 
reports  of  a  couple  of  campaigns,  and  who  have  satisfied  themselves  that  a  raw  recruit  is  worth 
half  a  dozen  trained  soldiers,  to  rail  at  the  value  of  military  organization  and  to  belittle  the  great 
practical  utility  of  the  various  special  characteristics  of  uniform  and  habit  which  make  a  soldier  proud 
of  his  regiment  and  of  himself.  But  the  theory  of  these  critics  is  abundantly  discredited  by  the 
record  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  a  regiment  which  has  developed  in  all  the  essentials  of  real  practical 
military  efficiency  in  proportion  to  the  growth  of  regimental  smartness  and  corps  pride. 

Not  the  least  successful  among  the  many  successful  years  that  the  Royal  Grenadiers  have 
experienced  has  been  the  year  1904,  now  rapidly  drawing  to  a  close. 

Although  the  establishment  has  been  further  increased  during  the  year  there  are  still  a  number  of 
men  over  and  above  the  authorized  establishment  carried  on  the  strength,  as  was  evidenced  on  the 
muster  parade  on  November  loth,  when  one  man  more  than  the  establishment  of  the  non-com- 
missioned officers  and  privates  answered  to  the  roll  call,  and  there  were  many  accounted  for  as 
being  unavoidably  absent  owing  to  business  engagements,  sickness,  etc.  The  attendance  at  all 
parades  and  drills  during  the  year  was  most  satisfactory,  and  on  all  public  parades  the  Royal 
Grenadiers  have  drawn  favorable  comments  upon  their  smart  appearance  and  soldierly  bearing.  The 
reputation  of  the  Regiment  for  practical  military  efficiency  has  been  well  sustained.  Movements  in 
drill  have  been  uniformly  well  executed,  and  sustained  proficiency  in  the  use  of  the  rifle  has  been 
amply  illustrated  by  the  brilliant  records  made  both  at  the  Long  Branch  and  the  Rockcliffe  Rifle 
Ranges. 

The  prizes  won  at  the  Annual  Regimental  Rifle  Matches  of  1904  were  presented  to  the  winners  on 
the  evening  of  November  loth.  Advantage  was  taken  of  the  farewell  visit  of  their  Excellencies, 
the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Minto,  to  Toronto,  to  have  Her  Excellency  present  the  prizes,  and  there 
assembled  in  the  Armories  for  the  occasioh,  as  the  guests  of  Lieut.-Col.  Stimson  and  the  officers  of  the 
Regiment,  one  of  the  most  brilliant  and  distinguished  gatherings  ever  seen  at  a  military  function  in 
Toronto. 

Looking  back  over  the  last  year  which  has  been  added  to  the  Regiment's  history,  the  future 
can  be  turned  to  with  the  confident  belief  that  no  matter  what  may  be  the  nature  of  the  next 
call  made  upon  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  the  Regiment  will  be  found  equal  to  the  occasion. 


—118— 


w 
lg 

J 

Chapter  XIV 

SOME  OF  THE  VICTORIES  OF  THE  ROYAL  GRENADIERS 
ON  THE  RIFLE  RANGES 

HE  Royal  Grenadiers  have  always  held  the  reputation  of  being  a  crack  shooting 
regiment,  and  that  this  reputation  is  well  deserved  is  amply  attested  by 
the  frequency  of  the  occurrence  of  the  names  of  the  officers,  non-commis- 
sioned officers  and  men  of  the  regiment  in  the  prize  lists  of  the  various 
prize  meetings  in  Canada  as  well  as  at  Wimbledon  and  Bisley.  The  shoot- 
ing record  of  the  regiment  extends  back  to  the  very  inception  of  the  Royal 
Grenadiers,  and  has  been  largely  due  to  the  judicious  encouragement  of 
rifle  shooting  by  the  officers. 

The  record  of  the  regiment  as  to  the  proficiency  with  the  rifle  has  no 
stronger  proof  than  that  afforded  by  the  valuable  collection  of  trophies  won 
by  the  regimental  teams,  a  number  of  which  (some  15  pieces)  are  now 
the  absolute  property  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers.  These,  with  others  pre- 
sented by  friends  of  the  regiment,  bring  the  number  of  pieces  of  regimental 
silver  up  to  20.  This  is  always  displayed  on  the  tables  at  mess  dinners, 
and  adds  much  to  the  beauty  of  the  table  decorations.  Its  total  value  is 
about  $1,200. 

Among    the    principal    prizes     won    by    individual    members   and    teams    of  the    old    loth    Royals 
and    the   Royal    Grenadiers    have    been    the    following  :— 
At  the    Dominion    Rifle    Association   prize    meetings. 
1875- Battalion  Match,    first    team    prize    ($200). 
Captain    Anderson,    (R.G.)  second   individual    prize. 

1878 — Battalion    Match,  first    team    prize,    Affiliated    Association   Match,   second    prize. 
1879— Affiliated    Association    Match,   third   team    prize. 

1882  — Battalion    Match,    first    team,     2   prize;     Gzowski    Cup    for    skirmishing   and    volley    firing; 
first    team    prize    for  skirmishing,    second  team   prize  volley   firing. 
1883 — Gzowski   Cup    Match,    first  prize. 
1885— Battalion    Match,    first  team    prize. 
1888 — Dominion    of   Canada    Match,    first    team   prize. 

1891 — Dominion  of  Canada  Match,  first  team  prize,  Lansdowne  Aggregate  fourth  team  prize, 
British  Challenge  Shield  Match,  fourth  prize. 

1894 — Skirmishing    Match,    third    prize  ;    British   Challenge,    fourth    prize. 

1896 — British  Challenge  Shield  Match,  first  prize  ;  Governor-General  Match,  first  prize  (Corporal 
G.  Windatt). 

1897 — Minister  of  Militia's  Match,  second  and  sixth  team  prizes  ;  the  Walker  Match,  second 
and  third  team  prizes  ;  Lansdowne  Aggregate,  fifth  team  prize  ;  Gzowski  Match,  second  prize  ; 
British  Challenge  Shield  Match,  second  and  fifth  places;  Gillespie  Match,  third  and  fourth  places. 


--119- 


1898— The  Davis  Cup  Match,  first  team  prize  (Cup);  Lansdowne  Aggregate,  first  team  prize 
(Cup)  ;  Canadian  Military  Rifle  League  Match,  first  prize  (President's  Cup). 

1899 — The    Governor-General's    Match,    first    prize   (Captain    Cartwright). 

1900  -The    Davis    &    Sons    Cup,   the    Gillespie    Challenge    Cup. 

igoi — The  Governor-General's  Match,  first  prize  (Private  J.  H.  Simpson)  ;  the  Kirkpatrick 
Challenge  Cup. 

1902     Gzowski  Match,    second    prize  ;    Lansdowne    Aggregate,    second    prize. 

1903 — Governor-General's   Match,  first    prize    (Sergeant   Mortimer)  ;  the    Lansdowne  Cup. 

1904 — The  Caron  Cup,  the  Gordon  Highlanders'  Trophy,  a  tie  for  the  Dundonald  Cup,  2nd 
prize  in  the  Borden,  3rd  prize  in  the  Lansdowne. 

At  the  Ontario  Rifle  Association  Matches  : 

1870 — Won  the  Brassey  Cup  (to  be  won  three  years  in  succession  before  becoming  the  absolute 
property  of  any  regiment)  ;  the  Aldwell  Match,  first  prize  (Cup). 

1871 — Ladies  Cup  Competition,  first  prize  (Cup)  ;  Aldwell  Competition,  first  team  prize.  The 
Aldwell  Cup  (value  $200),  having  been  won  twice  in  succession,  became  the  regiment's  absolute 
property. 

1872 — Elkington  Match,  first  individual  prize  (Cup)  (Private  A.  Bell);  Tait  Match,  first  team 
prize  (Cup)  ;  Brassey  Cup  Competition,  first  prize  (Cup). 

1879 — Elkington  Match,   first  prize  (Cup)   (Private  A.   Bell). 

1881 — Elkington   Match,   first  prize  (Cup)  (Sergeant  Mitchell). 

1882 — The  Tait  Match,    first  team  prize   (Cup). 

1885  —Brassey  Match,  first  team  prize,    Brassey  Cup  (G  Company). 

1886 — Gzpwski  Match,   first  prize  (Cup). 

1887— Ladies'  Match,   first  team  prize  (Cup)  ;  Gzowski  Match,   first  prize  (Cup). 

1888 — Tait  Match,  first  prize  (Cup)  ;  Gzowski  Match,  first  prize  (Cup)  ;  Brassey  Match,  first  prize 
(Cup). 

1890 — Gzowski  Match,  first  prize  (Cup)  ;  Canada  Company  Match,    first  team  prize. 

1891 — Gzowski  Match,   first  prize  (Cup)  ;  Tait-Brassey  Match,   second  prize. 

1893 — Ladies  Match,  first  prize  (Cup). 

1894— Gzowski  Match,  first  prize  (Cup);  Tait-Brassey  Match,  second  prize;  Walker  Match,  first 
prize  (Ladies'  Challenge  Cup.) 

1895— Walker  Match,   first  prize  (Ladies'   Challenge    Cup);  Gzowski    Match,    second    prize. 

1896 — Won  the  Tait  Cup  and  the  Gzowski  Cup. 

1897 — Won  the    Gzowski  Cup,   the   Canadian    Club    Jubilee     Trophy  ;    second  in    the    Tait-Brassey 

Match    for    Battalion    and    Company  (H)  teams. 

1898 — Won  the    Gzowski  Cup,   Tait-Brassey  Cup,   Brassey  Cup. 

1899 — Won  the  Ladies'  Challenge  Cup  and  the  Elkington  Cup  (Sergeant  P.  Armstrong)  ;  second 
in  the  Tait-Brassey  Match. 

1900 — Won  the  Canadian  Club  Jubilee  Trophy,  the  Gzowski  Cup,  the  Brassey  Cup  (B  Company),  the 
Elkington  Cup  (Sergeant  P.  Armstrong). 

1901 — Won  the  Gzowski  Cup. 

1902 — Won  second  and  fifth  team  prizes  in  the  City  of  Toronto  Match  ;  third  in  the  Tait-Brassey, 
B  Company's  team  being  second  in  the  Company  Competition  ;  third  prize  in  the  Gzowski  Match. 

1904 — Canada  Company  Match,  3rd  prize;  City  of  Toronto  Match,  ist  prize;  the  Ladies  Cup, 
Tait-Brassey  Match,  ist  prize  (and  Cup)  also  3rd  prize  ;  the  Gzowski  Match,  tie  for  second  place  with 
the  Governor-General's  Foot  Guards  ;  and  in  the  Tait-Brassey  Company  Match  (B  Company),  first 
prize  ;  F  Company,  2nd  prize. 

At  the  annual  matches  of  the  Province  of  Quebec  Rifle  Association  (at  which  the  regiment  has 
only  been  occasionally  represented). 

1891  — Carslake  Match,  first  team  prize  (Trophy),  Active  Militia  Match,  second  team  prize; 
Villey  Firing  Match,  first  prize  ;  Skirmishing  Match,  second  prize  ;  aggregate  prize  for  skirmishing 
and  volley  firing,  first  prize  (Houghton  Cup),  Association  Match,  first  team  prize  (Silver  Cup). 

1893— Fourth  team  prizes  in  the  Carslake,   the  Active  Militia  and    the    Skirmishing  Matches. 

—120— 


1895— Active  Militia  Match,  second  prize;  Carslake  Match,  third  prize;  Skirmishing  Match, 
third  prize  ;  Houghton  Match  (aggregate)  second  prize. 

1896 — Carslake  Match,  first  team  prize  (Trophy). 

1897  — Active    Militia  Match,  first    prize  ;  team   aggregate,  first  prize  ;  Carslake  Match,  second  prize 

The  preceding  are  but  a  few  of  the  prizes  won  by  the  marksmen  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers, 
a  large  number  of  important  individual  prizes,  and  very  many  second,  third  and  fourth  team  prizes 
won  by  the  teams  representing  the  regiment,  not  being  enumerated. 

During  1897  the  Royal  Grenadiers  had  exceptional  success  at  the  rifle  ranges.  At  the  Province 
of  Quebec  Association  matches  the  following  team  prizes  were  won  : — Active  Militia,  first  prize  ;  the 
Carslake,  second  prize  ;  team  aggregate,  first  prize  (including  a  silvercup)  ;  Association  Match, 
third  prize  ;  skirmishing,  third  prize.  At  the  Ontario  Rifle  Association  Matches  the  following  team 


SCENE  ON  THE  RIFLE  RANGES  AT  LONG  BRANCH 


prizes  were  won  :— Canada  Club  Match,  first  prize  (Jubilee  Challenge  Trophy)  ;  Tait-Brassey  com- 
petition, second  prize  ;  Gzowski  skirmishing  and  volley  firing,  first  prize  (Gzovvski  Cup.)  At  the 
Dominion  Association  Matches  two  teams  were  entered  for  the  Minister  of  Militia's  Match,  winning 
respectively  second  and  sixth  places.  In  the  Walker  Match  two  teams  entered,  winning  second 
and  third  places.  In  the  Lansdowne  Aggregate  one  of  the  regiment's  teams  won  fifth  place  and 
the  second  team  was  counted  out  for  last  place.  In  the  Gzowski  the  team  won  second  place, 
and  in  the  British  Challenge  Shield  Competition  two  teams,  winning  respectively  second  and  fifth 
places,  got  prizes.  In  the  Gillespie,  third  and  fourth  places  were  taken,  and  in  the  League  team 
match  second  place.  In  addition  to  the  above  team  prizes,  a  large  number  of  additional  individual 


—121  - 


prizes  were  won,  the  most  notable  being  that  of  the^  Governor-General's  prize  ($250)  and  special 
badge,  which  was  won  by  Lance-Corporal  C.  Windatt,  "H"  Company.  Out  of  fourteen  members 
of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  competing-  eleven  secured  places  in  the  first  hundred  to  qualify  to  fire  in  the 
Governor-General's  Match.  The  total  individual  winnings  were  the  largest  of  any  corps  competing. 

The  annual  regimental  rifle  matches  of  1897  were  especially  interesting,  for  the  reason  that  this 
was  the  first  time  that  the  new  Lee-Enfield  rifle  was  used  in  any  regimental  competition,  and  the 
shooting  was  of  a  very  high  order. 

1898  was  another  exceptionally  successful  year  for  the  regiment  teams  and  individual  marksmen. 
The  list  of  trophies  of  the  year  was  as  follows:— At  the  O.R.A. — Gzowski  Cup,  Tait-Brassey  Cup, 
Brassey  Cup  At  the  D.R.A.  —  Gzowski  Cup,  Davis  Cup,  Lansdowne  Cup.  Canadian  Military  Rifle 
League — President's  Cup,  League  Cup,  first  prize  for  teams  of  50  men  ;  tobacco  box,  first  prize  for 
20-men  teams  ;  candelabra,  second  prize  for  lo-men  teams.  Marching  and  firing  competition,  St. 
Croix  Cup. 

Upon  the  occasion  of  the  international  match  for  the  Palma  Trophy  at  Ottawa  September  i/|.th, 
1902,  ihe  Royal  Grenadiers  had  the  honor  of  contributing  two  members,  Private  P.  Armstrong  and 
Staff-Sergeant  Simpson,  to  the  Canadian  team,  and  also  two  former  non-commissioned  officers  of  the 
regiment,  Capt.  T.  Mitchell  of  the  reserved  list  and  Quartermaster-Sergeant  J.  McVittie,  of  the 
48th. 

The  year  1903  was  another  successful  one  in  the  shooting  annals  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers. 
Sergeant  Geo.  Mortimer,  "D"  Company,  won  the  Governor-General's  prize,  the  "blue  ribbon"  of  the 
Canadian  rifle  ranges.  To  accomplish  his  [victory  he  made  the  remarkably  fine  score  of  197  points 
out  of  a  possible  210,  a  splendid  performance  in  a  match  remarkable  for  the  high  average  of  the 
shooting.  The  Royal  Grenadiers  have  had  the  honour  of  having  won  the  Governor-General's  prize  no 
less  than  four  times  in  ten  years. 

To  mark  his  appreciation  of  Sergt.  Mortimer's  fine  shooting,  Colonel,  The  Hon.  J.  M.  Gibson, 
the  former  commanding  officer  of  the  I3th  Regiment,  Hamilton,  Attorney  General  of  Ontario,  and 
President  of  the  D.R.A.,  himself  a  skilful  shot,  and  a  generous  patron  of  rifle  shooting,  presented 
Sergeant  Mortimer  with  a  handsome  set  of  knives  and  forks  and  spoons  at  the  Armouries  on  November 
5th.  The  occasion  was  the  annual  inspection  by  Col.  Otter  and  also  the  presentation  of  the  prizes 
won  at  the  rifle  matches  at  Long  Branch. 

The  Royal  Grenadiers  always  made  a  most  creditable  showing  in  the  annual  marching  and 
firing  competition  of  military  district  No.  2.  The  object  of  this  competition  is  to  test  the  combined 
marching  and  shooting  powers  of  the  respective  regiments,  and  each  regiment  of  the  district  is 
eligible  to  be  represented  by  teams  of  eighteen  men,  each  regiment  having  the  privilege  of  entering 
as  many  teams  as  it  likes.  The  conditions  call  for  a  march  from  the  corner  of  King  Street  and 
Roncesvalles  Avenue  to  the  Long  Branch  ranges,  via  the  Lake  Shore  Road,  a  distance  of  about 
eight  miles.  The  normal  time  limit  for  the  march  is  two  hours. 

In  1897  the  Royal  Grenadiers  first  won  the  competition,  winning  also  the  Gascoigne  Cup,  offered 
for  competition  between  all  the  regiments  in  the  Dominion,  similar  competitions  to  the  one  in  Toronto 
being  held  in  all  the  military  districts  of  Canada  that  year. 

In  1898  the  Royal  '^Grenadiers  again  won  the  district  marching  and  firing  competition,  winning 
the  St.  Croix  Challenge  Cup.  Eleven  teams  entered,  and  the  Royal'Grenadiers  first  team  won  with 
129  points,  as  against  115  secured  by  the  second  team,  that  of  the  i3th  Regiment,  Hamilton.  Major- 
General  Mutton,  commanding  the  militia,  was  one  of  the  spectators  of  the  contest. 

In  i899"the  Royal  Grenadiers,  for  the  third  time  in  succession,  had  the  honour  of  winning  the 
competition,  which  took  place  on  October  I3th.  The  score  of  the  Grenadiers  team  was  134,  as  against 
132  scored  by  the  48th  Highlanders,  who  won  second  place,  and  120  by  the  i3th  of  Hamilton,  who 
won  third  place. 

The  Royal  Grenadiers  have  been  often  and  honourably  represented  on  the  rifle  teams  which  have 
upheld  the  honour  of  Canada  at  the  annual  prize  meetings  of  the  National  Rifle  Association  at  Wimbledon, 
(1872  to  1889),  and  at  Bisley,  (1890  to  the  present).  In  1896,  Major  (now  Lieut.-Col.)  Bruce  was 
Adjutant  of  the  Bisley  team.  The  members  of  the  regiment  who  have  had  places  on  the  various 
teams  have  been  as  follows  : — 

—122— 


L'npt.  A.  Anderson,  1879;  Sergt.  P.  Armstrong,  iK<)<j-n>oi  ;  Capt.  J.  Baillie,  1870  ;  Staff-Serf;!. 
T.  S.  Hayles,  1902  ;  Pte.  Anthony  Hell,  1872-75-79-83  ;  Pte.  W.  Cruit,  1875-79  ;  Staff-Serf;!.  !•'. 
W.  Curzon,  1889;  Pte.  J.  Davis,  1890;  Staff-Serf;!.  J.  Dent,  1892;  Sergt.  T.  Flynn,  1876;  Pte. 
J.  Little,  1875;  Staff-Sergt.  R.  McVittie,  iKK<H)i  ;  Pte.  J.  W.  McVittie,  1898 ;  Lieut.  J.  R.  Mills, 
1875-71).  |88°:  Pte-  C.  N.  Mitchell,  1881-82-87;  Staff-Sergt.  T.  Mitchell,  i8K<j-<)i-<,2  ;  Sergt.  C. 
Mortimer,  1901-02-03-04  ;  Sergt.  G.  S.  Perry,  1902  ;  Pte.  C.  Sheppard,  1872  ;  Staff-Sergt.  J.  Simpson, 
1896-98-99-1903  ;  Pte.  Tyers,  1904. 

In  1903,  Staff-Sergt.  Simpson,  at  Bisley,  had  the  honour  of  winning  the  silver  tea  service  offered 
as  a  prize  to  the  member  of  the  Canadian  team  at  Bisley,  making  the  highest  aggregate  score  during 
the  National  Rifle  Association  matches. 

The  Royal  Grenadiers  have  always  been  steady  supporters  of  the  Canadian  Military  Rifle  League, 
as  shown  by  the  prizes  won  in  the  various  competitions.  1904  has  been  no  exception  to  the  rule. 
The  regiment  had  three  teams  entered,  their  standing  being  4th,  I4th  and  2Oth. 


MARCHING  AND  FIRING  TEAM  "A"  COMPANY 


In  1904,  a  former  member  of  the  Grenadiers,  Private  Perry,  had  the  honor  of  winning  the  King's 
Prize  at  Bisley.  Although  Perry  shot  at  Bisley  as  a  member  of  the  6th  Regiment  of  British  Colum- 
bia, he  received  his  training,  and  put  in  most  of  his  military  service  in  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  being 
a  member  of  "F"  Company.  Upon  his  return  to  Canada  he  visited  Toronto,  where  he  was  received 
by  his  old  regiment,  and  made  the  hero  of  a  municipal  reception  and  presentaiion,  the  Royal  Gren- 
adiers, on  their  own  behalf,  presenting  him  with  a  gold  watch  and  chain  and  locket,  suitably  engraved, 
besides  taking  a  prominent  part  in  the  general  reception,  and  the  presentation  of  a  cabinet  of  silver, 
made  by  Col.  Otter,  on  behalf  of  the  entire  Garrison.  His  old  Company,  "  F",  also  presented  him 
with  a  pair  of  silver  sleeve  links,  and  also  had  the  honor  of  dragging  the  gun-carriage  on  which  he 
was  seated,  from  the  Union  Station  to  the  University  Lawn,  where  the  presentations  were  made,  and 

-123- 


a  Military  Tatoo  given  by  the  bands  of  the  Garrison,  before  possibly  the  greatest  concourse  of  people 
ever  assembled  in  Toronto.  The  City  of  Toronto  presented  him  with  a  grandfather's  clock. 

In  the  same  year  Orderly-Room  Sergeant  J.  Phillips  had  the  honor  of  winning  the  gold  cross. 
guns  and  crown  as  the  premier  shot  of  the  regiment  for  the  year. 

In  the  Canadian  Bisley  team  of  1905,  the  Royal  Grenadiers  will  probably  be  represented  by  four 
members,  Sergeant  Wm.  Kelly,  Pte.  Peter  Armstrong,  Staff-Sgt.  J.  H.  Simpson,  and  Staff-Sgt.  J. 
Phillips  having  won  places  among  the  first  twenty-eight  men  in  the  Bisley  aggregate. 

The  year  1904  as  will  be  seen  by  the  list  of  prizes  won  at  both  the  O.  R.  A.  and  D.  R.  A. 
shows  no  falling  off  in  the  ability  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  to  maintain  their  record  in  competition  at 
the  Rifle  Ranges.  The  season  proved  to  be  one  of  the  most  successful  in  the  history  of  the  Regi- 
ment. In  the  Tait-Brassey  Match  at  the  O.R.A.  first  and  second  places  in  the  individual  prize  list 
were  respectively  taken  by  Staff-Sergt.  J.  Phillips  and  Staff-Sgt.  J.  H.  Simpson  (both  of  the  Orderly 
Room  Staff),  each  having  the  splendid  score  of  100  to  his  credit. 

At  the  D.  R.  A.  matches,  Sergt.  W.  Kelly,  of  "F"  Company,  had  the  fine  total  of  319  in  the 
Bisley  aggregate,  and  is  therefore  third  on  the  list  for  Bisley  for  1905. 

Staff-Sergt.  J.  H.  Simpson  was  one  of  the  Provincial  team  of  eight  that  won  the  London  Mer- 
chants' Cup  for  Ontario  at  the  D.  R.  A.  this  year. 

Altogether,  the  record  of  the  marksmen  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  has  been  an  exceptionally  brilliant 
one,  surely  one  upon  which  the  members  of  the  regiment  have  every  reason  to  look  back  with  the 
same  satisfaction  and  pride,  as  they  do  upon  the  honorable  record  of  general  military  efficiency 
earned  amid  the  manifold  discouragements  of  the  piping  times  of  peace,  and  the  laurels  won  in  the 
stress  of  active  service  during  periods  of  national  anxiety  and  peril. 


—  121— 


(Appendix  A-} 
ROLL  OF  OFFICERS,  ROYAL  GRENADIERS,  NOV.   18,   1904 

HONORARY  COLONEL  THE  RIC.HT  HON.  THE  EARL  OF  ABERDEEN,  G.C.M.G.,  IST  DEC.,  1898 


Lieut. -Col.  G.  A.  Stimson    - 
Major  A.  E.  Gooderham     - 

"       D.  C.  Meyers 
Capt.  J.  D.  Mackay 

"      and  Brevet-Major  Henry 
Brock 

"      S.  F.  Sloane 

"      and  Brevet-Major  J.  Cooper 
Mason 

"      G.  H.  C.  Brooke 
"      C.  N.  Shanly 
"      A.  A.  S.  Wilkins 

"      J.  C.  Law 

"      W.  B.  Kingsmill 
Lieut.  W.  L.  Matthews 

"      E  du  Domaine 

"  H.  S.  Adam 

"  C.  O.  Beardmore 

"  J.  H.  Porter 

"  H.  C.  Osborne 

"  D.  McGillivray 

"      W.  E.  L.  Hunter 
"      G.  C.  Ryerson 
"      C.  H.  Porter 

"      E.  C.  Burson 

"      G.  S.  Kirkpatrick      - 

"      C.  E.  Pepler 

"      P.  E.  Prideaux  (late  Capt.W. 
I.  Reg't 

"      A.  A.  S.  Law 

"      A,  E.  Goooderham     - 

Paymaster : 

Capt.  A.  D.  Cart  wright 

Adjutant : 

Capt.  C.  N.  Shanly 

Quarter-Master 

Capt.  R.  O.  Montgomery     - 

Medical  Officer: 

Major  E.  E.  King 

Chaplain  : 

Rev'd  A.  H.  Baldwin,  M.A. 


jnd  Lieut. 

Lieut. 

Captain                     Major                  I.ieut.-Col. 

Jan.   30-91 

Sept.  18-91 

Feb.     9-95             Dec.     1-99            June  11-02 

Oct.    16-85 

June  22-96 

Aug.  26-96             Mar.  15-02 

April  20-94 

Sept.  21-95 

Mar.  17-98             Jan.    12-03 

May   12-88 

Sept.    7-88 

Aug.  28-91 

f  Brevet  Major 
Mar.  17-98            {Aug.  26-99 

April  20-94 

Sept.  21-95 

Feb.     7-99 

t  Brevet  Major 

Sept.    8-94 

Sept-  21-95 

April    8-99            \Feb.    1-02 

SeDt.   2I-QC 

June     6-00 

April  13-95 

r              yj 

May     8-97 

Feb.     7-01 

Oct.    1  2-95 

Jan.    23-28 

Sept.  25-02 

rSept.  16-03 

Dec.   14-97 

Mar.     4-99 

i  Seconded 

[Apr.  16-04 

Sept.  28-98 

Mar.  11-99 

Sept.  15-04 

July      3-99 

/May  17-00 
\June  19-99 

("Oct.  28-01 

Feb.    19-00 

-j  Seconded 

(.May  25-04 

Sept.  14-00 

/Jan.   12-03 
\June  14-00 

Jan.    18-00 

Feb.  24-03 

Dec.    6-00 

/Feb.  24-03 

\July     3-oo 

• 

Nov.  11-99 

Sept.  16-03 

Sept.  26-01 

/Sept  16-03 
\Aug.  29-96 

Dec.    5-0  1 

April  20-04 

April     2-02 

April  20-04 

July    30-02 

April  10-04 

/April  20-04 

Mar.   11-03 

\July     6-00 

Oct.    17-03 

/April  20-04 
\Oct.  11-99 

May  21-04 

July    15-04 

Aug.  27-04 

Oct.    24-04 

{Paymaster  & 

Hon.  Cap. 

Sept.  30-96 

Sept.  19-04 

Nov.    9-95 

fQ'l'r-Master 

'  and  lion.  Cap 
Uune  13-96 

t  Surg.-Lieut. 
{   June  4-86 

|  Snr.  -Major 
U\ov.  18-97 

une  27-96 

Aug.  28-96 


—125— 


(Appendix  fB.) 

SPECIAL    MILITARY   SERVICES    OF   PAST    AND    PRESENT   OFFICERS 

OF    THE    ROYAL    GRENADIERS 


Lieut. -Col.  Frederick  William  Cumberland,  first  command- 
ing officer  of  the  loth  Royals.  Served  as  captain  in 
the  3rd  Battalion,  York  Militia,  before  being  appointed 
to  the  loth  Royals.  Was  appointed  honorary  A.D.C. 
upon  retirement  from  the  command  of  the  roth  Royals 
in  acknowledgment  of  his  services  to  the  miliiia.  Died 
in  Toronto  August  5th,  1881. 

Lieut. -Col.  G.  A.  Shaw.  Served  in  Fenian  Raid,  1866,  at 
Fort  Erie.  General  Service  Medal  with  one  clasp. 
Became  lieutenant-colonel  in  1880.  Retired  retaining 
rank. 

Lieut. -Col.  Henry  J.  Grasett.  Served  with  the  Q.O.R. 
at  the  Niagara  Frontier  at  the  time  of  the  Fenian  Raid 
of  1866.  Was  present  at  the  action  of  Lime  Ridge. 
General  Service  Medal  with  clasp.  Was  gazetted 
ensign  in  the  looth  Regiment  Royal  Canadians  in 
1867,  and  served  in  that  regiment  until  1875,  and  was 
for  five  years  adjutant  of  the  regiment.  Upon  the 
reorganization  of  the  loth  Royals,  he  was  gazetted  to 
the  command  November  5th,  1880,  and  commanded 
the  regiment  during  the  N.  W.  Rebellion  of  1885.  Was 
present  at  the  actions  of  Fish  Creek  and  Batoche. 
Also  operations  against  Chief  Big  Bear's  Band.  Sev- 
eral times  mentioned  in  despatches.  Medal  with  clasp. 

Lieut  -Col.  G.  D.  Dawson,  who  retired  from  the  command 
of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  December  ist,  1893,  died 
September  26th.  1897.  Served  in  H.M.  47th  Regiment 
from  1855  to  1867.  Acted  as  brigade-major  to  the 
field  force  under  Col.  Lowry  at  the  Niagara  Frontier 
during  the  Fenian  Raid  in  1866.  Served  in  the  N.W. 
Rebellion  with  the  Royal  Grenadiers  in  1885. 
Wounded  at  the  capture  of  Batoche  May  i2th,  1885. 
Mentioned  in  despatches.  Medal  with  clasp. 

Lieut. -Col.  James  Mason  (R.  O.).  Fenian  Raid,  1866. 
General  Service  Medal  with  one  clasp.  Served  in  the 
N.  W.  Rebellion  of  1885  in  I  he  Royal  Grenadiers. 
Present  at  the  engagements  of  Fi-h  Creek  and 
Batoche.  Severely  wounded  at  Batoche.  Medal  with 
clasp.  Commanded  the  infantry  of  the  Canadian 
Jubilee  Contingent,  1897.  Coronation  medal. 

Lieut. -Col.  G.  A.  Stimson.  Served  with  3rd  Special 
Service  Battalion,  R. C.R.,  Halifax,  as  senior  major 
from  1900  to  1901. 

Lieut. -Col.  G.  Sterling  Ryerson.  Fenian  Raid,  1870. 
General  Service  Medal  with  one  clasp.  Served  with 
the  Royal  Grenadiers  through  the  N.W.  Rebellion. 
In  action  at  Fish  Creek  and  Batoche.  Operations 
against  Big  Bear's  Band.  Medal  with  clasp.  Pro- 
ceeded to  South  Africa,  1900,  as  commissioner  for 
Canadian  Red  Cross  Society.  Mentioned  in  des- 
patches. Medal  with  two  clasps.  Upon  the  reorgani- 
zation of  the  militia  medical  service  was  appointed 
Deputy  Surgeon-General. 

Lieut-Col.  John  Bayne  Maclean,  formerly  captain  in  the 
Grenadiers,  and  for  a  time  adjutant,  was  transferred 
March  241)1,  1892,  as  major  to  the  6th  Fusiliers, 
Montreal,  and  was  in  command  of  that  regiment  when 
its  amalgamation  with  the  ist  P.W.R.  was  effected. 
Was  then  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  Montreal 
Cavalry,  which  during  his  tenure  of  command  was 
reorganized  as  a  district  squadron,  now  the  Duke 
of  York's  Royal  Canadian  Hussars.  Transferred  to 
the  Reserve  of  Officers,  1903. 

Major  C.  Greville  Harston.  Served  in  the  Royal  Marine 
Light  Infantry  as  lieutenant  from  1866  to  1874.  Royal 
Humane  Society's  Bronze  Medal.  Served  with  the 
Royal  Grenadiers  in  the  N.  W.  Rebellion  in  1885. 


Present  at  Fish  Creek  and  Batoche.  Medal  with 
clasp.  During  the  last  month  of  the  campaign,  acted 
as  brigade  major  of  the  Infantry  brigade,  N.W.F.F. 
Appointed  honorary  A.  D.  C.  to  Lieut. -Governor  of 
Ontario,  March,  1890. 

Major  Frederick  Fitzpayne  Manley  (retired).  Served  for 
some  time  in  the  Q.O.R.,  being  on  service  with  that 
regiment  in  the  G.T.R.  riots  at  Belleville.  Joined  the 
Royal  Grenadiers  as  lieutenant  December  I7th,  1880. 
Was  adjutant  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  during  the  N.W. 
Rebellion.  Present  at  Fish  Creek  and  Batoche. 
Wounded  in  action  at  Batoche  May  loth,  1885.  Medal 
with  clasp. 

Major  A.  J.  Boyd.  Served  in  Battleford  column  during  I  he 
N.W.  Rebellion,  in  the  Q.O.R.  Present  at  the  engage- 
ment at  Cut  Knife  Hill.  Served  with  2nd  Special  Ser- 
vice Battalion  and  C.M.R.  in  South  Africa,  1900,  and 
with  South  African  Constabulary  from  September  271!], 
1901.  Died  of  enteric  fever  March  25th,  1902.  Medal 
with  clasp. 

Major  J.  D.  Hay.  Served  in  N.W.  Rebellion.  Inaction 
at  Fish  Creek  and  Batoche.  Medal  with  clasp.  Died 
in  Toronto  November  8th,  1897. 

Major  King.  Served  during  N.  W.  Rebellion  of  1885. 
With  Field  Hospital  Corps  as  Surgeon-Major.  Medal. 

Captain  and  Brevet-Major  Henry  Brock.  Served  in  N.W. 
campaign  in  Q.O.R  Relief  of  Battleford.  Action  at 
Cut  Knife  Hill.  Operations  against  Chief  Big  Bear's 
Band.  Mentioned  in  despatches.  Medal  with  clasp. 

Captain  and  Brevet-Major  J.  Cooper  Mason,  D.  S.  O. 
Served  with  the  Second  Special  Service  Battalion. 
R.C.R.,  Souih  Africa,  1899-1900.  Operations  in  Orange 
Free  State.  Severely  wounded  at  Paardeberg.  Men- 
tioned in  despatches,  London  Gazette.  Brevet-Major 
and  D.S.O.  for  service  in  the  field.  Medal  with  three 
clasps. 

Major  A.  H.  Macdonell,  formerly  lieutenant  in  the 
Royal  Grenadiers,  was  transferred  to  the  Infantry 
School  Corps  in  1892.  Served  in  South  Africa  with 
2nd  Special  Service  Battalion,  R.C.R.  Was  battalion 
adjutant  for  some  months.  Mentioned  in  despatches. 
D.S.O.  Medal  with  clasps.  Granted  brevet  of  major. 
Served  with  W.A  F.F.  in  Nigeria,  1902-3  Medal 
with  clasps. 

Captain  A.  M.  Irving.  Served  in  N.W.  Rebellion.  In 
action  at  Fish  Creek  and  Batoche.  Medal  with  clasp. 
Died  January  iilh,  1896. 

Captain  F.  A.  Caston  (retired).  Served  in  N.W.  Rebel- 
lion of  1885.  Was  present  at  Fish  Creek  and  Hatoche, 
and  in  operations  against  Big  Bear.  Medal  with  clasp. 

Captain  F.  Barlow  Cumberland.  Entered  the  loth  Royals 
as  ensign  in  1865.  Served  during  Fenian  Raid  of  1866 
at  Fort  Erie.  General  Service  Medal  with  one  clasp. 
Retired  with  rank  of  captain  in  1878.  Capt.  Cumber- 
land donated  the  Cumberland  Cup  in  1881,  which  is 
still  in  competition  in  the  regiment. 

Captain  G.  P.  Eliot.  Served  in  N.W.  Rebellion.  Was 
present  at  Fish  Creek  and  Batoche.  Medal  with  c'asp. 
Died  November  isth,  1895. 

Captain  A.  C.  Gibson.  Served  in  the  N.W.  Rebellion. 
In  action  at  Fish  Creek  and  Batoche.  Medal  with 
clasp. 

Captain  Forbes  Michie.  Served  in  N.W.  Rebellion,  1885, 
Fish  Creek  and  Batoche.  Medal  with  clasp.  Died 
May  5th,  1891. 


—126— 


r.iptain  D.  M.  Howard.  Served  in  N.W.  Rebellion.  In 
action  ;il  Fish  Creek  and  Batoche.  Appointed  inspec- 
tor in  R.  N.  \V.  M.  P.  Served  in  South  Africa  with 
C.M.R.  Medal  with  clasp. 

Captain  C.  S.  Wilkie.  Served  with  2nd  Special  S.-ivi, •>• 
Battalion,  R  C.R.,  in  South  Africa.  Operations  in 
Orange  Free  State,  1899-1900,  including  operations  at 
I'.iardederg.  Medal  with  two  clasps.  Appointed  to 
R.C.A.,  23rd  May,  1903. 

Captain  G.  H.  C.  Brooke.  Served  in  the  York  and  Simcoe 
Batta'ion  during  the  N.W.  Rebellion.  Medal. 

Captain  J.  C.  Law.  Served  in  3rd  Special  Service  Bat- 
talion, R.C.R.  at  Halifax.  1900.  Seconded  for  service 
east  coast  of  Africa,  i6th  April.  1904. 

Captain  W.  S.  Lowe.  Served  in  N.  W.  Rebellion.  In 
action  at  Fish  Creek  and  Batoche.  Medal  with  clasp. 

Lieut,  and  Captain  S.  A.  He  ward.  Served  in  3rd  Special 
Service  Battalion,  R.  C.  R.,  Halifax,  March,  1902  to 
September,;i902.  Appointed  to  R.C.A.  141(1  August, 
1903. 

Lieut.  W.  C.  Fitch.  Served  in  N.W.  Rebellion.  Was 
present  at  Fish  Creek  and  Batoche.  Killed  in  action 
at  the  latter  engagement  May  12th,  1885. 

Lieut.  T.  F.  H.  Dixon.  Served  in  the  3rd  Battalion, 
R.  C.  R.,  Halifax,  ist  April,  1901,  to  June  3ist,  1902, 
and  again  from  August  3ist  until  the  disbandment  of 
the  battalion  in  October,  1902.  Served  with  second 
C.  M.  R.  in  South  Africa  from  June  to  July,  1902. 
Seconded  for  service  with  West  African  Frontier 
Force.  Received  a  special  commission  in  the  R. C.M.R. 
Sth'June,  1904. 

Lieut.  C.  O.  Beardmore,  3rd  Battalion  R.C.R.,'  Halifax, 
1900  to  May,  1901.  Appointed  April  8th,  1902,  to  6th 
Regiment,  C.M.R.,  for  service  in  South  Africa. 

Lieut.  E.  du  Domaine.  Served  with  the  3rd  Special  Ser- 
vice Battalion  R  C.  R  ,  Halifax,  1900.  Seconded  for 
service  with  R.  C.  R. 


Lieutenant  and  Captain  P.  K.  Prideaux.  Entered  R.M.C., 
Sandhurst,  Srptrmber,  1X9.1.  I'assi-d  with  honors 
December,  1893.  Ga/oltcd  to  Writ  India  Rrgirm-Mt, 
April  22nd,  1894.  Lieutenant,  April  25th,  1896.  Cap- 
tain, May  7th,  1900.  Resigned  August  2nd,  1902. 
Hythe  certificate  of  musketry,  1896.  War  Services  : 
Ashante  Expedition  1890  (Star).  Lagos  Expedition  to 
Hinterland,  1897-98,  as  adjutant  and  quartermaster. 
Medal  and  clasp.  Sierra  Leone  Rebellion,  1898-99. 
Medal  and  clasp.  Gambia  Expedition,  1901.  Medal 
and  clasp. 


The  Royal  Grenadiers  have  had  the  honor  of  furnish- 
ing a  number  of  officers  to  the  regular  regiment*  of 
His  Majesty's  Army,  and  also  to  the  Canadian  Permanent 
Corps. 

Lieut.  E.  B.  Street  received  a  commission  in  the 
Hampshire  Regiment,  proceeding  from  Toronto  to  Mul- 
tan,  India,  where  the  ist  Battalion  was  then  stationed. 
Mr.  Street  also  served  in  South  Africa  with  2nd  Bait. 
Hampshire.  Previous  to  his  departure  for  India,  he  and 
his  father,  Mr.  Justice  Street,  were  guests  of  the  officers 
of  the  Royal  Grenadiers  at  a  mess  dinner  given  at  the 
Armoury,  January  23rd,  1898. 

Lieut.  Duncan  F.  Campbell  was  commissioned  to  the 
Lancashire  Fusiliers,  Dec.  i3th,  1898,  served  with  distinc- 
tion in  South  Africa.  He  was  adjutant  of  his  battalion 
and  was  severely  wounded  at  Spion  Kop.  Created  D.S.O. 
Medal  with  three  clasps. 

Lieut.  Austen  Lewis  received  a  commission  in  the 
Worcestershire  Regiment. 

Lieut.  R.  Wood  received  a  c  ommission  with  War- 
wickshire. 

Captains  Wilkie  and  Heward  were  appointed  to  the 
Royal  Canadian  Artillery.  Lieut.  Dixon  was  seconded 
for  service  with  the  West  African  Frontier  Force,  and  has 
since  been  appointed  to  the  R. C.M.R. 


(Appendix  C.) 

NOTES  ON  SOME  MEN  WHO  HAVE  BEEN  IDENTIFIED 
WITH   THE   REGIMENT 


Captain  Emerson  Coatsworth,  who  was  one  of  the  first 
officers  of  the  loth,  Royals  was  long  a  familiar  figure 
to  Torontonians.  For  over  thirty  years  he  occupied 
the  important  office  of  City  Commissioner  and  dis- 
charged the  duties  of  his  po-ition  with  great  ability 
and  acceptance.  He  died  the  8th  of  May,  1903,  and 
was  buried  with  public  honors. 

Captain  Sandford  Fleming,  the  first  Commanding  Officer 
of  No.  3  Company,  has  tince  become  famous 
thoughout  the  world  as  the  eminent  engineer  and 
imperialist,  Sir  Sandford  Fleming,  at  present 
residing  at  Ottawa.  Sir  Sandford  Fleming  was  in 
1863  chosen  by  the  people  of  the  Red  River  Settle- 
ment, now  Manitoba,  to  proceed  to  England  to 
urge  the  construction  of  a  railway  to  connect 
the  prairie  country  with  the  Eastern  Provinces. 
He  conducted  the  first  exploration  surveys  for  a 
Canadian  Trans-Continental  Railway  in  1872,  and  was 
chief  engineer  of  the  Intercolonial  Railway  during  its 
construction.  His  able  championship  was  largely 
responsible  for  the  establishment  of  standard  time  and 
the  adoption  of  an  initial  meridian  common  to  all 
nations.  An  ardent  Imperialist  he  was  for  long  Presi- 
dent of  the  Canadian  branch  of  the  Imperial  Federa- 
tion League.  Was  appointed  Chancellor  of  Queen's 
University,  Kingston,  1880,  C.M.G.,  1887,  President 
of  the  Royal  Society  of  t'anada,  1880,  K.C.M.G., 
1897  (Diamond  Jubilee  honor). 


The  late  Capt.  Alex  Manning  who  took  an  active  part  in 
the  organization  of  the  loth  Royals,  was  long  one  of 
Toronto's  best  known  and  most  highlv  esteemed 
citizens.  He  was  for  several  years  mayor  of  the  city. 
Died  Oct.  2oth,  1903. 

John  and  Jas.  Worthington  whose  names  figure  prominently 
among  the  organizers  of  the  loth  Royals  and  during 
the  early  years  of  its  history  were  the  famous  con- 
tractors whose  names  are  identified  with  some  of  the 
most  noteworthy  public  works  in  Canada. 

W.  G.  Siorm  one  of  the  original  nominees  for  a  captaincy 
was  one  of  the  most  famous  architects  of  his  day. 
Toronto  University  stands  as  a  monument  to  his 
genius. 

L.  A.  M.  Lovekin,  a  lieutenant  in  the  regiment  in  the  early 
eighties,  is  to-day  well-known  throughout  Canada  as 
an  author  and  journalist. 

Dr.  James  H.  Richardson,  M.D.,  M.R.C.S.,  was  surgeon 
of  the  loth  Royals  from  1865  to  1880.  Dr.  Richardson 
was  the  first  student  of  the  medical  school  affiliated 
with  King's  College  and  took  his  degree  of  M.H.  in 
1848,  and  became  professor  in  1850.  Dr.  Richardson's 
career  is  identified  with  the  growth  and  progress  of 
Toronto,  and  now,  in  1904,  he  is  able  to  look  back  over 
a  long  and  useful  life. 


—  127— 


(Appendix  T>.) 

THE    NORTHWEST   CAMPAIGN.       LIST  OF  OFFICERS,    NON- 
COMMISSIONED  OFFICERS   AND    MEN. 


STAFF — Lieutenant-Colonel,  H.  J.  Grasett  ;  Major,  G.  D. 

Dawson  ;   Adjutant    Capt.    F.    F.    Manley  ;    Assistant 

Surgeon,   Dr.  G.  S.    Ryerson  ;  Acting  Quartermaster, 

Lieutenant  W.  S.  Lowe. 
STAFF-SERGEANTS — Alf.  Curran,  Q.M.S.;  James  Hutchin- 

son,   O.R.C.;    Acting  Sergeant-Major,  J.  S.   Monroe; 

Drum-Major,  W.  J.  Bewley  ;  Hospital-Sergeant,  R. 

Hazleton  ;   Pioneer-Sergeant,  C.  W.  Harding. 

No.  i  COMPANY 

CAPTAIN — F.  A.  Caston. 

LIEUTENANT — D.  M.  Howard. 

2ND  LIEUTENANT — A.  C.  Gibson. 

COLOR-SERGEANT — F.  Francis. 

SERGEANTS  — J.  D.  Goodman,  G.  P.  Magner,  R.  Davis. 

CORPORALS— A.  E.  Moore,  I.  G.  Craig,  J.  Foley,  W. 
Rogers,  C.  M.  Thrush,  J.  W.  Bolton,  V.  E.  Ashdown, 
W.  W.  Small. 

PRIVATES— T.  J.  Allan,  A.  E.  Barnes,  J.  Blevins,  J.  W. 
Beattie,  C.  Bloxam,  H.  Boothe,  J.  Boyd,  W.  J.  Car- 
ter, G.  Cook,  J.  Richardson,  B.  W.  Smith,  G.  Smith, 
R.  Wiggins,  G.  Wood,  G.  White,  Private  Moberly,  J. 
Gray,  G.  Congalton,  A.  B.  Curran,  S.  H.  Dye,  J.  M. 
Edgar,  W.  Fraser,  G.  A.  Geasley,  H.  Green,  D.  M. 
Haines,  H.  J.  Hare,  R.  G.  Henry,  J.  Ibbotson,  J.  J. 
Kilby,  J.  McDonald,  E.  Major,  J.  R.  Martin,  H.  Milson 
H.  V.  Mitchell,  J.  H.  Mitchell,  J.  H.  McDonald,  J.  A. 
McKenzie,  J.  A.  McQuillan,  J.  O'Malley,  G.  Peters, 
A.  Price,  J.  Quigley. 

BUGLER — Michael  Gaughan. 

DRUMMERS — J.  King,  J.  Miles  ;  Assistants — J.  Hunter,  A. 
Taylor. 

PIONEER — G.  Bradford. 

No.  2  COMPANY. 

CAPTAIN — James  Mason. 

LIEUTENANT — A.  M.  Irving. 

2ND  LIEUTENANT — John  D.  Hay. 

COLOR-SERGEANTS— H.  W.  Johnston,  Theo.  Lane. 

SERGEANTS — Wm.  Medcalfe,  Wm.  Jack,  Geo.  Nelson. 

CORPORALS— Geo.  C.  Moody,  James  Wishart,  Dr.  Far- 
ragher,  John  Sinclair,  W.  H.  Coxon,  David  Anderson. 

PRIVATES — Richard  Cooke,  James  Richardson,  Thomas 
A.  Williams,  Robert  Reynolds,  John  Smith,  John  Moss, 
Louis  Stead,  W.  J.  Cantwell,  Chas.  W.  Rogers,  Frank 
Rogers,  Arthur  Ward,  Robert  A.  Stanley,  George 
Croucher,  Philip  Beaugil,  John  Griffin,  Fred.  Petty, 
Christ.  Steirn,  Thos.  Blake,  Benj.  Pearson,  Albert 
Bruce,  Thomas  Dean,  William  Gibson,  Oscar  Free- 
mantle,  Samuel  Downey,  Thomas  Milner,  Wm.  Blythe, 
D.  Snell,  John  Mitchell,  George  Sculley,  John  Billing- 
hurst,  Andrew  Murdison,  Robert  Thorpe,  Robert 
Newman,  Wallace  Dossitt,  Patrick  Cronin,  Wm. 
Richardson,  James  Baxter,  Arthur  Aikins,  Eli  Jeffries, 
Earnest  Worsdell,  Thomas  Stanley,  Albert  Roberts, 
John  Reid,  James  Marshall,  John  Streeton,  Earnest 
Newman,  W.  D.  Whiting. 

AMBULANCE  CORPS— Swan  Fearn,  Joseph  Bell. 


PIONEER  — D.  Shepherd. 

BUGLERS — Thomas  Cuthbert,  George  Baker. 

DRUMMER — Wm.  Cuthbert. 

FIFER — Hugh  Burke. 

No.  3  COMPANY. 

CAPTAIN— O.   L.  Spencer. 

LIEUTENANT — W.  C.  Fitch. 

2ND  LIEUTENANT— John  Morrow. 

STAFF-SERGEANT — J.  Hutchinson. 

COLOR-SERGEANT — Wm.  Dale. 

SERGEANTS— G.  Knight,  W.  Mowat,  John  Nolan,  John 
Jameson. 

CORPORALS — Robert  Moore,  Robert  Whiteacre,  Thomas 
Johnston,  W.  C.  Fowler,  W.  Taylor,  W.  Marsh,  Robert 
Blevins,  George  Dickson,  William  Butcher. 

LANCE  CORPORAL — John  Coulter. 

PRIVATES — R.  G.  Beeman,  George  Brennan,  Alfred  Bur- 
ridge,  James  Campbell,  Albert  Coburn,  Robert  Cook, 
Richard  Culley,  William  Drake,  Henry  Fletcher, 
Alfred  Hambleton,  Arthur  Hatch,  Thomas  Hicks, 
Thomas  Hunter,  Robert  March,  Alfred  Meade,  George 
Meade,  Thomas  Medcalfe,  John  Menary,  William 
Mitchell,  Thomas  Moor,  John  Pollard,  Walter  Randall, 
Henry  Riddle,  Henry  Roberts,  Alfred  Scovell,  C. 
Spice,  John  Slayne,  Robert  Studham,  Thomas  Taylor, 
Adam  Trotter,  Richard  Tyler,  James  Wylie,  John 
Welby,  A.  Woodruffe,  James  Woodward. 

PIONEER — Lawrence  Belz. 

AMBULANCE  CORPS — C.  Haultain,  Percy  Scharsmidt. 

DRUMMERS — John  McDonald,  Wm.  Holden. 

BUGLERS — Frank  Nixon,  Walter  Impey. 

No.  4  COMPANY. 
CAPTAIN— C.  G.  Harston. 
LIEUTENANT — C.  P.  Eliot. 
2ND  LIEUTENANT — F.  J.  Michie. 
COLOR-SERGEANTS -F.  W.  Curzon,  N.  Cusick. 
SERGEANTS  -I.  Dent,  T.  W.  Mitchell,  F.  Kitchner. 
CORPORALS— F.  Godfrey,   F.  W.  Dent,  E.  C.  Currie,  T. 

McMullen,  I.  Stainsby,  W.  Jeffries. 
LANCE-CORPORAL — L.  Judge. 

PRIVATES— H.  Watson,  A.  G.  Ross,  H.  Bisbane,  R.  Tip- 
ton,  W.  J.  Urquhart,  G.  Phillips,  G.  Tansley,  R.  F. 

Simmons,  W.  J.  Delahunty,  J.  Davis,   A.   Gordon,   W. 

Roberts,  H.  E.  Peagram,  W.  R.  Hawkins,  J.   Hughes, 

M.   Ross,   J.   Hughes,   B.   Burtchell,  J.  Bennett,  F.  C. 

McMurray,  J.  Urquhart,  R.  F.  Joseph,  E.  C.  T.  Doole, 

F.    Hughes,    S.    Calderwood,    R.    Ross,  W.  Egles,  J. 

Egles,   R.   Dempster,  J.   H.   Fox,  W.   Donnelly,  G.  F. 

Lenoir,  F.  Hancy,   A.  S.  Martin,    C.  C.  Hammond,   D. 

Hambly,   W.    Colls,  ,S.    Bennett,  C.  McGreevy,    R.   C. 

Campbell,  D.  Smith,  F.  J.  Smythe,  J.  M.  Mcllvean,   F. 

Smith,  Felix  Haney,  J.  Cain,  P.  Riggan. 
AMBULANCE  CORPS— W.  E.  Mitchell,  C.  Holman. 
PIONEER — C.  Golback. 
BUGLERS — T.   Johnson,   J.    Hume,   J.  Brickenden,  J.  W. 

Marshall. 


-128— 


Canada  Permanent 

MORTGAGE  CORPORATION 


HEAD  OFFICE: 


TORONTO  STREET,  TORONTO 


President: 
GEORGE  GOODERHAM 

1st  Vice-President  and 

Managing  Director: 
J.   HERBERT   MASON 

2nd  Vice-President: 
W.   H.  BEATTY 

Directors  : 

\V.  G.  GOODERHAM 
W.  D    MATTHEWS 
RALPH  K.  BURGESS 
GEORGE  \V.  MONK 
FREDERICK  WVLI) 
S.  NORDHEIMER 


DEPOSITS 


J.  M.  ROBINSON. 

St.  John,  N.B. 


Assistant  General  Manager: 

R.  S.  HUDSON 

Secretary: 
GEORGE  H.  SMITH 

ONTARIO  BRANCH 

Manager  : 
JOHN  MASSE  Y 

Assistant  Manager  : 
G.    F.    R.    HARRIS 


We  invite  the  Deposit  Accounts  of  Corporations,  Firms,  Trus- 
tees and  other  Individuals,  Etc.,  in  fact  of  all  who  desire  an 
absolutely  safe  depository  for  their  funds. 

CAPITAL  AND  SURPLUS 

are  the  most  important  factors  in  determining  the  strength  of  a 
financial  institution.  The  solidity  of  this  Corporation  is  based  on 
the  exceptionally  large  amount  of  its  fully  paid  up  Capital  and 
Reserve, 

$7,750,000.00 

Its  invested  funds  amount  to 
$23,30O,OOO.OO 

ONE  DOLLAR  and  upwards  received.  Interest  compounded 
twice  a  year  at 

THREE  AND  ONE-HALF  PER  CENT. 


BONDS 


The  Corporation  issues  Bonds,  which  are  a  favorite  with  the 
prudent  investor.     They  are  a 

LEGAL  INVESTMENT  FOR  TRUST  FUNDS 

and  are  accepted  by  the  Canadian  Government  as  the  deposits  of 
Insurance  Companies,   Banks,  Etc.     They  may  be  had  in  sums  of 

ONE  HUNDRED  DOLLARS 

and  upwards,    with  coupons  attached   for  interest   half-yearly  at 
FOUR  PER  CENT. 


CAPITAL,   FULLY  PAID-UP 

RESERVE  FUND 
INVESTED  FUNDS 


$6,000,OOO.OO 

1,750,OOO.OO 

23,300,000.00 


If  I  owed  you  $  i  ,000 

which  must  be  repaid  twenty  years  hence,  and  money 
was  worth  4^  per  cent.,  I  could  discharge  the  obli- 
gation by  an  immediate  payment  of  $414.60, 

And  if  money  earned  only  ifa  per  cent. 


my  present  investment  would  have  to  be  $502.60  to 
amount  to  $1,000  in  twenty  years.  The  lower  the  rate 
earned  the  greater  must  the  immediate  payment  be. 


Suppose  I  insured  my  life 


in  a  Company  which  assumed  that  its  funds  would 
earn  only  3^  per  cent,  while  they  actually  earned  4^ 
per  cent.  On  each  investment  as  above  there  would 
be  a  gain  of  $88.00.  Fancy  what  that  means  on  Funds 
of  over  $26,000,000  ! 


There  /j  only  one   Company 

on  this  Continent  which  fulfills  the  above  conditions 
and  has  the  tremendous  earning  power  indicated  above. 
That  Company  is 

The  Canada  Life 

Assurance  Company 


The  Canadian  Bank 
of  Commerce 


Head  Office-Toronto 


PAID-UP  CAPITAL, 
RESERVE  FUND, 


$8,700,000 
3,000,000 


HON.  GEO.   A.   COX,   President. 


B.   E.   WALKER,   General  Manager. 


ALEX.    LAIRD,  Asst,  General  Manager. 


BRANCHES   or   THE    BANK    IN    CANADA 

ONTARIO  AND  QUEBEC: 

Tnu-fwrn  /ru:  mm  -,\              /John  C.  Kemp.  .Manager        ^99  Parliament  Street  A.  H.  Crease  Manager 
3RONTG  i  (Chief  Office)   1  k  Morris,  Asst.                        Queen  and  Bathunt  E.  M.  Playter  

Bloor  and  Yonge  R.  J.  Montgomery..         "                Spadina  and  College  W.   Manson....  ..  .  . 
Broadway  and  Queen  J.  G.    Boyce  "                \  onge  and  College  F.  O.   Cross  
163  King  Street  East  T.  A.   Chisholm....         " 

Ayr 
Barrie 

Collingwood 
Dresden 

Hamilton 
London 

Port  Perry 
K.iinv  River 

Strathroy 
Toronto  junction 

Bellt-ville 

Dundas 

Montreal 

St.  Catharines 

Walkerton 

Berlin 

Dunnville 

Orangeville 

Sarnia 

Walkerville 

Blenheim 

Fort  Frances 

Ottawa 

Sault  Ste.  Marie 

Waterloo 

Brant  ford 

Gait 

Paris 

Seaforth 

Wiarton 

Cayuga 

Goderich 

ParkhiH 

Simcoe 

Windsor 

Chatham 

Guelph 

Peterhoro' 

Stratford 

Woodstock 

BRITISH    COLUMBIA: 

Atlin 

Greenwood 

Ladysmith 

Nelson 

Vancouver 

C  ran  brook 

Kamloops 

Nanaimo 

New  Westminster 

East 

Fernie 

Victoria 

MANITOBA 

AND    NORTH-WEST  TERRITORIES: 

Calgary 
Carman 

Elgin 

Elkhorn 

Medicine  Hat 
Melfort 

Ponoka 
Portage  la  Prairie 

Treherne 
White  Horse 

Claresholm 

Gilbert  Plains 

Mooseiaw 

Prince  Albert 

Winnipeg  (4  offices) 

Dauphin 

Grand  view 

Moosomin 

Red  Deer 

Dawson 

Innisfail 

Nan  ton 

Regina 

Edmonton 

Lloydmrnster 

Neepawa 

Swan  River 

MARITIME  PROVINCES: 

Amherst 
Anttgonish 

Canning 
Halifax 

Ne\v  Glasgow 
Parrsboro 

Shelburne 
Springhitl 

Windsor 

Barnngton 
Bridge  water 

Lunenburg 
Middtcton 

Sackville 
St.  John 

Sydiu-y 
Truro 

IN    THE    UNITED 

STATES 

New  York 

Portland,  Ore. 

San  Francisco 

Seattle.  Wash. 

SknK\v;iy,   Alaska 

IN      ENGUANDr 

London,    60    Lombard    St. 

,    B.C. 

A  GENERAL  BANKING  BUSINESS  TRANSACTED 

A  Savings  Bank  Department  at  every  branch.  Drafts  on  foreign  countries  bought 
and  sold.  Travellers'  and  Commercial  Letters  of  Credit  issued,  available  in  any  part 
of  the  world. 


IBank 

of  (Camilla 


HEAD  OFFICE  : 

TORONTO 


D.   R.  WILKIE, 

General  Manager. 


E.   HAY, 

Assistant  Gen.  Man. 


CAPITAL,  $3,000,000 

RESERVE    FUND,  $2,65O,OOO 


DIRECTORS  : 

T.   R.    MERRITT,    Pres.          D.   R.   WILKIE,    Vice-Pres. 

Wm.  Ramsay       Robert  Jaffray         T.  Sutherland  Stayner 

Elias  Rogers  Wm.  Hendrie 


BRANCHES     IN     ONTARIO 

Bolton,  Essex,  Fergus,  Gait,  Hamilton,  Ingersoll,  Listowel,   Niagara  Falls,  North  Bay,  Ottawa, 

Port  Colborne,  Rat  Portage,  Sault  St.  Marie,  St.  Catharines, 

St.  Thomas,  Toronto,  Welland,  Woodstock. 

BRANCH      IN     QUEBEC 

Montreal 

BRANCHES      IN      MANITOBA 
Brandon  Portage  La.  Prairie  Winnipeg 

BRANCHES     IN      NORTH-NA/EST     TERRITORIES 

Calgary,  Alta.         Edmonton,  Alta.         Prince  Albert,  Sask.        Regina,  Assa.        Rosthern,  Sask. 
Strathcona,  Alta.  \Vetaskiwin,  Alta. 

BRANCHES     IN      BRITISH     COLUMBIA 
Cranbrook  Golden  Nelson          Revelstoke  Trout  Lake          Vancouver  Victoria 


AGENTS     AND 
CANADA— Hank  of  Montreal. 

GREAT  BRITAIN— Lloyd  Bank  Limited. 

Manchester  &  Liverpool  District    Banking   C 
Limited. 

FRANCE— Credit  Lyonnais. 

UNITED  STATES -New  YORK: 

Bank  of  Montreal. 

Bank  of  the  Manhattan  Company. 

Bank  of  America. 

Western  National  Bank. 

Merchants  National  Bank. 

Bank  of  British  North  America. 
BUFFALO  -Bank  of  Buffalo. 

The  Marine  National  Bank. 
BOSTON— National  Shawmut  Bank. 
CHICAGO— First  National  Bank. 
DETROIT— Old  Detroit  National  Bank. 
DULI-TH— First  National  Bank. 


COR RESRON DENTS 

I'NITED  STATES— Continued. 

PHILADELPHIA  —Farmers'  and    Mechanics'    National 

Bank. 

Fourth  St.  National  Bank. 
Franklin  National  Bank. 
ST.  PAI-L— Second  National  Bank. 
MINNEAPOLIS— First  National  Bank. 
SAN  FRANCISCO— Wells,  Fargo  &  Co's  Bank. 
PORTLAND.  ORKIJON  -Wells,  Fargo  &  Co's  Bank. 
CHINA  AND  JAPAN  — Hong  Kong  &  Shanghai   Bank- 
ing Corporation. 

AUSTRALIA,  NEW  ZEALAND.  TASMANIA— 

L'nion  Bank  of  Australia. 

SANDWICH  ISLANDS— 

Yokohama  Specie  Bank. 
Bank  of  Hawaii.  Limited. 

SOUTH  AFRICA- 

Standard  B-uik  of  South  Africa,  Limited. 


The  Bank  of  Toronto 


Incorporated  1855 


Head  Office 


Toronto,  Canada 


Paid- Up  Capital,  -  3,000,000 
Reserve  Fund  -  3,200,000 
Total  Assets  -  26,000,000 


SAVING  DEPOSITS  received  and  interest  paid  half-yearly. 
BUSINESS  A CCO U NTS  invited.    These  will  receive  every  consideration. 
DRAFTS  AND  LETTERS  OF  CREDIT  issued,    available   throughout 
North  America  and  Europe. 


Toronto— 5  Offices 

Allandale 

Barrie 

Brockville 

Cardinal 

Cobourg 

Coldwater 

Collingtvood 

Copper  Cliff 

Creemore 


BRANCHES 
Ontario 

Dorchester 

Elmvale 

Gananoque 

London 

London  East 

Millbrook 

Oakville 

Oil  Springs 

Omemee 

Quebec 


Peterboro' 

Petrolia 

Port  Hope 

St.  Catharines 

Sarnia 

Stayner 

Sudbury 

Thornbury 

Wallaceburg 


Montreal — 3  offices,    Point  St.  Charles,    Maisonneuve,    Gaspe 

British  Columbia^ 
Rossland 


DIRECTORS 

George  Gooderham,  President  W.  H.  Realty,  Vice-President 

Henry  Cawthra  W.  G.  Gooderham  Robert  Retard  Charles  Stuart 

John  Waldie       Robert  Meighen        Hon.  C.  S.  Hyman,  M.P. 

D.  COULSON,  General  Manager 

J.  HENDERSON,  Asst.  General  Manager 
T.  A.  BIRD,  Inspector 


The  STANDARD  BANK 


of  Canada 


Head  Office: 
TORONTO,    ONT. 


CAPITAL  (Authorised  by  Act  of  "Parliament)  $2,000,000 
CAPITAL  PAID-UP  :  :  :  :  $1,000,000 
RESERVE  FUND  :  :  $1,000,000 


GEO.  P.  REID,  General  Manager 

J.  S.  LOU  DON,  Assistant  General  Manager  and  Inspector 
GEO.  P.  SCHOLFIELD,  Manager,   Toronto  Branch 

DIRECTORS :     W.  F.  Cowan,  President  Fred.  Wyld,   Vice-President 

W.  F.  Allen          A.  J.  Somerville         T.  R.  Wood 
W.  R.  Johnston  W.  Francis 


AGENCIES 

Ailsa  Craig 

Brighton 

Durham 

Orono 

Stoiiffville 

Beaverton 

Brussels 

Forest 

Parkdale 

Toronto 

Blenheim 

Campbellford 

Harriston 

(Toronto) 

Toronto 

Bowmanville 
Bradford 
Brantford 

Cannington 
Chatham 
Colborne 

Kingston 
Lucan 
Mark  ham 

Parkhill 
Pit-ton 
Richmond  Hill 

(Bay  St    Branch 
Temple  Bldg.) 
Wellington 

BANKERS 

Montreal—  Molsons  Bank,    Imperial   Bank  of  Canada 
New   York — The  Importers  and  Traders  National  Bank. 
London,  England—  The  National  Bank  of  Scotland. 


THE 

TRADERS 

BANK 
OF  CANADA 


Incorporated 
by  Act  of  Parliament  1 885. 


HEAD   OFFICE  : 

TORONTO 


Capital  Authorized 

Capital  Subscribed 

Capital  Fully  Paid 

Rest 

H.  S.  STRATHY,  General  Manager 
J.  A.  M.  ALLEY,  Inspector 


$2,000,000 
2,000,000 
1,980,000 
-  450,000 


BOARD    OF    DIRECTORS 

C.  D.  WARREN, ESQ., President  HON.  J.  R.  STRATTON,  Vice  President 
C.  KLOEPFER,  ESQ.,  Guelph  W.  J.  SIIEPPARD,  ESQ.,  Waubaushene 
C.  S.  WILCOX,  ESQ.,  Hamilton  E.  F.  B.  JOHNSTON,  ESQ.,  K.C. 


Arthur 

Aylmer 

Avion 

Beeton 

Bridgeburg 

Burlington 

Clifford 

Drayton 

Outton 

Elmira 

BANKERS 

Great  Britain— The  National  Bank  of  Scotland.  New  York— The 
American  Exchange  National  Bank.  Montreal — The  Quebec 
Bank. 


BRANCHES 

Emhro 

Newcastle 

Rodney 

Sudbury 

Glencoe 

North  Bay 

St.  Mary's 

Thamesford 

Grand  Valley 

Orillia 

Sault  Ste.  Marie 

Ti  (son  burg 

Guelph 

Otterville 

Sarnia 

Toronto 

Hamilton 

Owen  Sound 

Schomberg 

Tottenham 

East 

Port  Hope 

Springfield 

Windsor 

Ingersoll 

Prescott 

Stoney  Creek 

Winona 

Kincardine 

Ridgetown 

Stratford 

Woodstock 

Lakefield 

Ripley 

Strath  roy 

Leamington 

Rock  wood 

Sturgeon  Falls 

THE  ONTARIO   BANK 


CAPITAL    PAID    UP 
REST 


$1,500,000 
600,000 


DIRECTORS 

George  R.  R.  Cockburn,   Esq.,   President  Donald  McKay,  Esq.,  Vice  President 

R.  D.  Perry,  Esq.  Hon.  R.  Harcourt     •      R.  Grass,  Esq.     •      T.   Walmsley,  Esq. 

John  Flett,   Esq. 

HEAD  OFFICE:  CHARLES    McGILL 

GENERAL    MANAGER 
R.    B.    CALDWELL,    INSPECTOR 


BRANCHES 


AlHston  Colling  wood 

Aurora  Fort  William 

Bowman  ville  Kingston 

Buckingham,  Que.  Lindsay 
Cornwall  Montreal,  Que. 


Mount  Forest 
Newmarket 
Ottawa 
Peterboro 
Port  Arthur 


Sudbury 
Trenton 
Tweed 
Waterford 


-P  /Scott  and  Wellington  Sts  ,    Queen  and  Portland  Sts. 

ro  \Yonge  and  Richmond  Sts..   Carlton  and  Yonge  Sts. 


AGENTS    AND 
CORRESPONDENTS 


London,  Eng.  —  Parr's  Bank 
Limited. 

France  and  Europe— Credit  Lyon- 
nais. 

New  York  —  Fourth  National 
Bank  and  the  Agents  Bank 
of  Montreal. 

Boston— Eliot  National  Bank. 
SAVINGS    BANK    DEPARTMENT 
Deposits   of  $1.00  and  upwards  received  and   current   rates   of  Interest    allowed. 


vii 


K*********************************************************************** 
»  *  * 


i 

i 

<jf 

• 

• 

5K 

• 

^^•r'  W                           "^^^                                                                         ^* 

% 

K 

/¥!    1%  |\       *4|tf  I^Vt^rt                                     ^w    £U3i*rt*ss   as  a    Savings   Bank  and  Loan   Company 

% 
% 

K 

Vx  i  1  X     ^l-l-'ill-l                                            ^'»^  /'\->-/ 

% 

K 

I                          J                                                             X 

% 

K 

i 

• 
* 

K 

^JlfatttnB    anb                           ASSETS,  $3,OOO,OOO 

* 
% 
% 

% 

^^                                                    AC 

% 

i 

3 

M  1  1  yl                 yl  Lf]                                           ^HV   ®/       Interest  allowed  on  deposits  from  twenty 
tfE            ^^   ^    /O     cents  upwards  withdrawable  by  cheques. 

5 

* 

»utltltl?0            ^ 

* 

iK                            Accounts  can  be  opened  by  persons  living  any   place 

* 

2 

outside  Toronto,   and  money  deposited  or  withdrawn 

* 

* 

OfflCCS  :                                                                           S                            without  inconvenience  to   depositors.     Write  for  par- 

% 

• 

flt                            ticulars. 

eg 

% 
% 

78  Church  Street,          * 

* 

• 

TQDQiyTO                                                 ^              OFFICE  Hoi'RS;  9.1x1  a.  in.  to  4.00  p.m.    Saturday,  9.00  a.m.  to  i.oop.m. 

* 

i 

If 

* 

K 

* 

* 

K 

Branch  A:  522  QUEEN  STREET  WEST         * 

SK 

% 

• 

*                                OPEN    EVERY   SATURDAY    NIGHT   7.00   TO   9.0O   O'CLOCK 

* 
* 

• 

* 

% 

• 

* 

M 

* 

% 

• 
• 

E.   O'Keefe,              John   Foy,                *                         JAMES  MASON,  Managing  Director. 

% 

i 

President.                   Vice-President.        jf 

% 

• 

* 

i 

* 

% 

* 
M 

* 

VtitiVVXXtiVXXXtitttfXttlililiiliitlttliltlllillltXVVIltl******'********'***********1*'***'**** 

*« 

************************************************************************ 

3 

% 

t**** 

OFFICERS 

Trust  Funds   and  Investments 

* 

« 
* 
% 

» 

K 

JOHN  HOSKIN.  K.C.,  LL.D.. 

held  by  the  Corporation  are  kept  separate  and  apart 

% 

K 

K 

President 

from  the  property  belonging  to  the  Corporation  itself. 

H 
ft 

K 

The   books  of  account  relating    to    Estates    and 

ft 

ft 

* 

HON.  S.  C.  WOOD. 

Trusts  are  always  open  for  inspection  by  those  who 

ft 

» 
*& 

Vice-President 

are  directly  interested. 

ft 
ft 

K 

The  rigid  examination  of  the  accounts  made  by 

ft 
ft 

* 

W.  H.  BEATTY, 

the  Inspection  Committee  and  Auditors  is  a  guaranty 

ft 

K 

Vice-P  residen  t 

of  the  integrity  of  the  Trust  funds  in  the  Corporation's 

ft 

ft 

care. 

ft 

» 
<K 

J.  W.  LANGMUIR. 

ft 
ft 

JS 

Managing  Director 

ft 

* 
» 
% 

A.  D.  LANGMUIR, 

THE  TORONTO    GENERAL 

ft 
ft 
ft 

» 
» 
* 
K 

Assistant  Manager 

TRUSTS  CORPORATION 

ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 

* 

A.  L.  CROSSIN, 

ft 

« 

Secretary 

ft 

* 
* 

PAID  UP  CAPITAL                                      $1,000,000 

ft 
ft 

* 

JOHN  PATON 

RESERVE  FUND                                          -     300,000 

ft 
ft 

* 

Superintendent  Real  Estate 

ft 

» 
» 

TORONTO                  OTTAWA                  WINNIPEG 

ft 
ft 

» 

ft 

K 

ft 

I  NOORPORATEO      1BB1 


Assunmr?  (Eompang 

anb 


HEAD   OF-FICE  TORONTO,    CANADA 

BOARD    OF    DIRECTORS  : 

Hon.    Geo.    A.    Cox  J.    J.     Kenny  Hugh    N.    Baird 

Hon.    S.   C.    Wood  Geo.    McMurrick        James  Kerr  Osborne 

Geo.  R.  R.  Cockbtirn         W.   R.   Brock  K.    R.  Wood 

« 

n 

03EO.    A.    OOX  J-  J-    KENNY  C.   C.    FOSTER 

President  Vice-President  Secretary 


a 
a 
a 


Insurance  Practically  Free 


An  Endowment  Policy  in  the  Manufacturers  Life  gives 
your  family  insurance  protection  for  a  number  of  years  and 
then  returns  to  you  all  premiums  paid  with  good  interest 
thereon.  The  insurance  will  have  really  cost  you  nothing. 

In  the  meantime  your  interests  are  safeguarded.  If 
you  should  have  to  drop  your  policy  at  any  time  after  three 
years  you  would  receive  so  large  a  return  of  cash,  or  such  a 
large  amount  of  paid-up  insurance,  or  your  total  insurance 
would  be  extended  to  the  end  of  the  endowment  period  and 
you  would  then  receive  such  a  liberal  cash  payment  that  the 
cost  of  insurance  up  to  the  time  of  surrender  would  be  practi- 
cally nominal. 


Inquire  for  Rate*  from 

The  Manufacturers'  Life  Insurance  Company, 

Head  Office  .....  Toronto,  Canada 


cfjoiler    Inspection   and 
Insurance    (Company 
of   Lsanaoa 

(Commenced  Business,  1875) 
*    * 

CONSULTING  ENGINEERS 


JOHN  Z.  BLAIKIE, 

President, 


GEO.   C.  ROBB, 

Chief  Engineer. 


E.  WALTER  RATHBVN,  H.N.ROBERTS, 

Vice-President,  Secretary. 

*    ft 
HEAD  OFFICE  : 

Canada  Life  Building, 
TORONTO 


ESTABLISHED  1887 

CANADA'S  OLDEST   AND   STRONGEST  GUAR- 
ANTEE AND  ACCIDENT  INSURANCE 
COMPANY  IS  ALWAYS 
UP  TO  DATE. 

Accident  and  Sickness  Policies  issued  on  the  most 
approved  plans. 

Guarantee  Bonds  for  all  positions  of  trust  at  lowest 


rates. 


THE 


Dominion  of  Canada  Guarantee 

AND 

Accident  Insurance  Company 

HEAD   OFFICE  :     LAWLOR  BUILDING 
TORONTO,     ONT. 


GEORGE  GOODERHAM, 

President. 


J.  E.  ROBERTS, 

Gen.   Manager 


The  North  American  Life 


"Solid  as  the  Continent" 


The  desirability  of  insurance  as  protection  for 
the  family  and  also  as  an  investment,  is  now  recog- 
nized by  everyone. 

The  desirability  of  the  North  American  as  a 
Company  in  which  to  insure,  is  fully  attested  to  by  its 
unexcelled  financial  position  and  the  excellent  profit 
results  paid  under  its  matured  policies. 


HOME  OFFICE,  TORONTO,  ONT. 


J.  L  BLAIKIE, 

President 


L.  GOLDMAN,  A.I.A.,  F.C.A., 

Managing  Director 


,  LONDON  & 
LANCASHIRE 

FIRE    ! 

INSURANCE  COMPANY 


ALFRED  WRIGHT 

MANAGER 

8   Richmond    Street   East 

TORONTO 


John  Mac  Kay 

&  Co. 

Investments 

SUITABLE  FOR 

Corporation,  Trust 
and  Private  Funds 


Particulars  Furnished 


Canadian  Bank  of 

Commerce  Building- 


Toronto 


—THE— 


London  &  Canadian  Loan  &  Agency  Co.,     1904 

1841  J 


INCORPORATED  A.  D.  1863. 


LIMITED 


63  YEARS 


PAID-UP    CAPITAL 
ASSETS 


$1,OOO,OOO.OO 
3,600,OOO.OO 


Head  Office  for  Canada-  103  Bay  Street,  Toronto 

V.  B.  WADSWORTH,  GENERAL  MANAGER 

Head  Office  for  Great  Britain— 28  Castle  Street,  Edinburgh 

MACKENZIE  &   BLACK,   W.S. ,  GENERAL  AGENTS 

BRANCH  OFFICES: 
Manitoba— 195  Lombard  Street,  Winnipeg 

GEO.   J.    MAULSON, 
LOCAL  MANAGER  MANITOBA  AND  NORTHWEST  TERRITORIES 

Northwest  Territories 
MACKENZIE  4.  BROWN,  BARRISTERS 

Regina 
CHIEF  AGENTS 


G.    R.    R.   COCKBURN,   ESQ. 
PRESIDENT 

DIRECTORS 

SirW.  P.  Howland.  C.B.,  K.C.M  G. 
Lord  Strathcona  and  Mount  Royal. 
Larratt  W.  Smith,  Esq. 


THOMAS   LONG,   ESQ. 


Donald  Mackav,  Esq. 
T.  R.  Wood,   Esq. 
C.  S.  Gzowski,    Esq. 


During  this  period  we 
have  secured  and  re- 
tained the  confidence 
of  clients  in  all  parts  of 
the  world. 


W.  WEDD,  JR.,  SECRETARY 


Loans  Effected  on  Improved  Farms,  City  and 

Town  Property  and  Life  Insurance  Policies. 

Mortgages  and  Debentures  Purchased. 

—  INSPECTORS  - 

MILNEH  HART,  TORONTO  P.  C.  STEPHENS.  WINNIPEG 


Mercantile  Agency 

R.  G.  DUN  &  CO. 


New  York  and  176  branch  offices  in  United 
States,  Canada,  Cuba,  Mexico,  South  America, 
Europe,  Australia,  and  South  Africa. 


FIRE 


INCORPORATED  1833 


MARINE 


BRITISH  AMERICA 

ASSURANCE  CO. 

Head  Office,        -         -        TORONTO,  ONT. 


Cash  Capital 

Assets 

Losses  Paid  since  Organization 


Hon.  Geo.  A.  Cox, 


President 


J.  J.  Kenny, 

Vice-President 


$1,000,000.00 

2,024,096.02 

23,886,005.32 


P.  H.  Sims, 

Secretary 


The  Toronto  lithographing  Go. 


LtM[TK  Ll 


Lithographers 


AND 


Engravers 


All  Processes 
for  all 

Purposes. 


West  King  Street 


TORONTO 


CHRISTIE'S 
BISCUITS 

have  stood  the  test  of 
over  half  a  Century, 
and  are  acknowledged 
to  be  the  Standard  of 


PURITY    and    EXCELLENCE 


Note  a  few  of  their 

Zephyr  Cream  Sodas  Specialties 

(Marie 

Social  Tea 

Imperial  Wafer 

Water  Ice  Wafer 

Assorted  Sandwich 

Lemon  Sandwich 

...  , 

Reception  Wafer 

Co.,    Limited  Cheese  Wafer 

Toronto  and  Montreal,  Canada  Apple  Blossom 


/-,i     •    .•        r> 

Christie,  Brown 


Derbys   and    Fedoras 
You'll  Delight  to  Wear 

Men's  English  Fur  Felt  Derby  and 
Fedora  Hats,  in  all  new  and  up-to- 
date  styles  for  present  wear.  With 
bound  or  unbound  edges,  silk  band 
and  binding",  calf  and  Russian  sweat 
bands  and  silk  trimmings.  The  col- 
ors are  black,  hazel  and  mocha. 

Prices,  S2.5O  and  S3.OO 


Style  and  Quality 
in  this  new  Hat 

The  illustration  represents  one  of 
our  leading  English  Fur  Felt  Hats, 
with  tapered  crown  and  medium 
rolled  brim.  It  has  genuine  natural 
tan  and  calf  leather  sweat-bands 
and  pure  silk  trimmings.  The  col- 
ors are  black,  maple  and  chocolate. 

Price,  $2.00 


All  that  is  GOOD  in  Men's  Wear 


in  Clothing,  Hats,  Shirts  and  Neckwear,  all  that  quiet  dressiness 
and  refined  style  that  so  appeals  to  men  who  pride  themselves  on  their 
correct  taste  in  dress. 

There  is  a  style-smartness  about  our  clothing  that  is  very  dis- 
tinctive. It  gives  that  appearance  so  much  sought  for  by  particular 
dressers.  It  is  unexcelled  in  make  and  finish  and  we  can  guarantee  a 
perfect  fit  for  any  figure.  If  you  have  the  habit  of  having  your  clothes 
built  on  the  made-to-order  plan,  try  our  ready-to-wear  clothing.  You'll 
be  mightily  satisfied  with  them,  and — you  can  keep  the  change. 

Popular  prices  with  us  in  Hats  does  not  mean  the  popular 
quality  ordinarily  sold  at  that  price.  Our  Hats  are  specially  made  for 
us  by  the  best  makers.  At  the  prices  we  sell  them  at  they  are  un- 
equalled for  quality  and  style. 

In  Shirts  and  Neckwear  we  have  all  the  new  Spring  designs  and 
patterns,  without  the  least  extravagance  in  price. 

1 he  Men's  Section  is  the  handiest  place  in  the  store 
for  a  man  to  reach— just  inside  the  Queen  St.  Entrance. 


Can't  beat  this  Suit 
•for  Style  and  Wear 

Our  Men's  Scotch  Tweed  Suits  are  already 
proving  popular.  Genuine  imported  materials. 
Newest  Spring  Patterns  in  fashionable  checks, 
stripes  and  mixtures,  light,  medium,  and  dark 
shades,  best  Italian  linings  ;  and  as  to  the  fit — 
perfect. 

Special,  $13,50 


This  Spring  Overcoat 
will  surely  please  you 

Men's  Spring  Overcoats  in  all  wool  Imported 
Oxford  Grey  Cheviot,  lined  throughout  with 
good  Italian  cloth,  best  silk  facings  extending 
full  length  of  coat,  velvet  collars, 

Special,  $1O.OO 


Early 

Shippin 

Helps 

Early 

Closing 


T.  EATON 

190  YONCE  ST.,  TORONTO 


LIMITED 


Store 
Closes  at 

5  p.m. 


The  Great  $3.50  Shoe  for  Men 


ALL  LEATHERS 
ALL  STYLES 

ALL  WIDTHS 
ALL  SIZES 


VVKAKS  VVKI.I. 

LOOKS  WELL 

KEELS  VVKI.I. 

LASTS  WELL 


In  the   VICTOR  SHOE 

Canadians  have  the  equal  of  any  shoe  made  on  the  continent  at  the  price.  The 
lasts  are  selected  from  the  best  high-grade  American  lastst  and  are  thoroughly  up- 
to-date  in  style,  finish  and  scientific  conformity  to  the  shape  of  the  foot. 

The  VICTOR  embodies  the  result  of  modern  methods,  applied  both  to  the 
manufacturing  and  retailing  of  gentlemen's  shoes. 

It  is  the  equal  of  any  SS.OO  Shoe  sold  in  Canada  to-day 

It  wears  as  only  a  good  honestly  made  shoe  can.  It  looks  as  well  and  as 
handsome  as  it  wears.  It  is  thoroughly  dried  out  at  each  stage  of  its  making,  and 
thus  retains  its  shape  until  actually  wo'rn  out.  By  alt  standards,  as  recognized  in 
shoemaking  and  selling,  the  VICTOR  is 

A  $5.OO  Shoe  for  $3.5O 

Test  it — wear  a  pair  of  VICTORS.     You'll  like  them,  and  you'll  save  30  per  cent, 
of  your  usual  outlay  incidentally. 


FOR  SALE  ONLY  BY 


THE 
ROBERT 


SIMPSON 

TORONTO,    CANADA 


John  Macdonald  &  Co 


Wholesale  Importer^ 

and 

Manufacturer*}  of 


GENERAL  DRY  GOODS 
MEN'S  FURNISHINGS 
HOUSE  FURNISHINGS 
CARPETS,  WOOLLENS/ 

and 
READY-TO-WEAR    GOODS 


Wellington  and  Front  Sts.  East 

TORONTO 


No.   3A 

folding 

Pocket 

Kodak 


Broader  in  scope  than  any- 
thing here  so  far  attained 
in  Pocket  Photography. 
Pictures  3^  x  5^  inches. 

PRICE,   $2O.OO 


KODAK  DEVELOPING  MACHINE  FOR  3A,  $7.50 


Canadian  Jiodafi 

LIMITED 

TORONTO,    CANADA 

KODAK  CATALOGUE  BY  MAIL  OR  AT  THE  DEALERS 


GRENADIER  vs.  FENSOM 


One  is  a  byword  on 

Military  Matters 

The  Other,  a  byword  on 

Elevator  Constructions 

When  you  want  to  see  the  soldiers  you  naturally  want  to  see 
something  good — 

The  Grenadiers 

When  you  want  to    see   an    elevator    installation,  the   same 
applies — 

The  Fensom 

ELECTRIC,  HYDRAULIC,  STEAM,  ETC. 
Write  for  Catalogue 


THE  FENSOM  ELEVATOR  CO.  LIMITED 

Duke  Street,  TORONTO,  CANADA 


The    York    County    Loan 
and    Saving's    Co. 


(INCORPORATED) 
Of 

TORONTO,    CANADA 


JOSEPH  PHILLIPS,  PRESIDENT 
A.  T.  HUNTER,  LL.B.,  VICE-PRESIDENT        V.  ROBIN,  TREASURER         E.  BURT,  SUPERVISOR 

R.  H.  SANDERSON,  BUILDING  INSPECTOR 


Branch    Office*  > 

TORONTO  WEST,  HAMILTON,  LONDON,  WINNIPEG, 

Cor.  Queen  and  Dovercourt.  Spectator  Building.  Dundas  and  Clarence  Streets.        5  Ottawa  Bank  Building. 

HALIFAX,  N.S.,  OTTAWA,  MONTREAL, 

19  Sackville  Street.  66  Bank  Street.  Canada  Life  Building. 

VANCOUVER,  ST.  JOHN,  N.B. 

627    Hastings    Street.  Jardine  Block. 


T"f  ,^f  •  .. 

Artistic    Hleetric 

/Jtv  -^  •  >• 


OUn  ART  SHOW  ROOMS 

npatjy  beautiful  designs  ir?  2\rl  Fixtures, 
aijd  all  of  good  practical  licjf^tiijg  effect. 


PRIOKS    MODEKATB 


c  Toronto  E»lcctnic  L 

l^irpited 


12    Adelaide    Street    Bast 


TOF^ONTO 


ESTABLISHED  1852. 


GILLETFS  GOODS  ARE  THE  BEST; 

Imperial  Baking  Powder.       Gillett's  Mammoth  Blue. 
Gillett's  Perfumed  Lye.          Magic  Baking  Powder. 
Magic  Baking  Soda.  Gillett's  Cream  Tartar. 

Gillett's  Washing  Crystal.  Royal  Yeast  Cakes. 

E.  W.  GILLETT  COMPANY  LIMITED 

LONDON,  ENG.  TORONTO,    Ont.  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


a 
a 
n 
n 
n 
n 
a 
n 
M 
n 
n 
a 
n 

n 

n 
n 
n 
a 
n 
a 
n 
n 
a 
n 
n 
n 

s 

S 

a 

M 

n 
n 
a 
n 
a 
n 
a 
n 
n 
n 


DO     YOU    WANT 


HOMESTEAD 


FREE  OR  NEARLY  SO 


There  are  millions  of  acres  of 
rich,  well-timbered  and  well-wat- 
ered farming  land  in  New  Ontario 
ready  for  settlement. 


FOR  PARTICULARS  APPLY  TO 

Hon.    A.    G.    MacKay 

Commissioner  of  Crown  Lands 

TORONTO 


n 
a 
a 
n 
n 
a 
a 
n 


n 


a 
n 
n 
a 
a 
a 
n 
n 
n 
n 
n 
n 
n 
n 
n 
n 
M 


n 
n 
a 


n 
n 
n 
n 
n 
n 


CURES 


Rheumatism,  Lumbago,  Lame  Back,  Neuralgia,  Diphtheria, 
Coughs  and  Colds,  Sore  Throat,  Croup,  Piles,  Frost  Bites,  Burns, 
Asthma,  Catarrh,  Chilblains,  Corns,  Tooth,  Ear  and  Headache, 
Bruises,  Wounds  and  Sprains  of  every  description  on  Man  or 
Beast.  Actually  the  best  External  and  Internal  Remedy  known. 

ENTERING  THE  SYSTEM  through  the  pores,  when  applied  externally  to 
relieve  pain  and  inflammation.  DR.  THOMAS'  ECLBCTWC  OIL  relaxes  and  soothes  the 
stiffened,  .swollen  and  irritated  Ligaments,  or  Rheumatic  Joints,  and  promptly  checks 
the  pain.  Taken  internally,  it  remedies  disorders  of  the  Respiratory  Organs,  Bowels, 
Liver  and  Kidneys. 

This  matchless  compound  not  only  possesses  remedial  efficacy  of  the  highest  order, 
but,  inasmuch  as  it  contains  no  alcohol,  its  influence  is  not  weakened  by  evaporation, 
which  is  the  case  with  a  great  many  oils  of  doubtful  efficacy,  which  have  an  alcoholic 
basis. 

EASE  BY  DAY  and  repose  by  night  are  enjoyed  by  those  who  are  wise  enough 
to  apply  DR.  THOMAS'  ECLF.CTRIC  OIL  to  their  aching  muscles  and  joints.  A  quantity 
easily  held  in  the  palm  of  the  hand  is  often  enough  to  relieve  the  most  excruciating  pain. 

CONSTITUTIONS  OF  IRON  are  undermined  and  destroyed  by  lung  and 
bronchial  disease  consequent  upon  neglect  of  a  cough.  A  foolhardy  disregard  of  that 
warning  symptom  is,  unfortunately,  very  common,  and  that  is  the  main  reason  why 
consumption  figures  so  conspicuously  among  the  causes  of  premature  death.  A  timely 
use,  inwardly  and  outwardly,  of  DR.  THOMAS'  ECLKCTRIC  OIL — a  benign,  pure,  and 
undeteriorating  antispasmodic,  soothing  and  healing  agent,  endorsed  and  recom- 
mended by  the  faculty — is  a  sure,  prompt,  and  inexpensive  way  of  arresting  a  cough  or 
cold.  Besides  being  a  pulmonic  of  acknowledged  excellence  it  is  a  matchless  anodyne 
fur  rheumatic  and  neuralgic  pain  ;  cures  Bleeding  or  Blind  Piles,  Sores  and  Hurts  of  all 
kinds,  and  remedies  Kidney  Troubles  and  lameness  and  weakness  of  the  Back. 

NORTHROP  &  LYMAN  CO.,  Limited 

Proprietors 
TORONTO 


FREDERICK  W.  SMITH 


SIDNEY  SMITH 


SMITH  BROS. 

Carriage  and  Waggon 
Works 

Cor.  Duke  and  Parliament  Sts. 

ESTABLISHED    1843 

Special  attention  given  to  Repairing,  Re-painting 
and  Trimming 

LORRltS    BUILT   TO   ORDER 
Street  Sprinklers  and  Fire  Apparatus  Specialties 


LU6SDIN  &  FRANCKE 

EXCLUSIVE   FURRIERS 
1O1  YONGE  ST. 


FUR- 

•> 

LINED 

COATS 

FUR 

L 

COATS 

I 

GAUNT 

LETS 

P 

CAPS 

L 

etc. 

All  Furs  We  Sell  Our  Own  Make 
Prices  very  moderate 


xix 


Sltj? 


Is  particularly  admired  for  its  capacity  to  withstand  hard  usage,  and  still  retain  the  characteristic  "Gerhard 
Heintzman  tone"  which  has  made  it  famous.  Why  shouldn't  it?  Everything  that  money,  experience 
and  skill  can  acquire  is  lavished  upon  it  by  its  makers.  Those  things  that  are  a  little  better  than  mere 
first-class  are  all  used  in  its  production. 

Hence  all  the  good  things  you  have  heard  about  the  Gerhard  Heintzman  Piano  will  be  abundantly 
verified  if  it  should  be  your  good  fortune  to  possess  one.  They  charm  the  most  critical  and  astonish  those 
who  are  inclined  to  be  incredulous. 

GOURLAY,  WINTER  &  LEEMING 


Hamilton  Warerooms: 

66   KING  STREET  WEST 


188  Yonge  Street,  TORONTO 


Dodge 
Manufacturing 


The 


of  Toronto,   Limited 

Engineers  -  Founders  -  Machinists 

and 

Manufacturers 

OUR  SPECIALTY  IS 

Power 

Transmission 

Machinery 

in  all  its  Branches        


WORKS: 
TORONTO  JUNCTION 


OFFICE: 

1 16  BAY  STREET 
TORONTO 


Bertram  Engine  Works  Co. 

Limited 


Manufacturers 
of 

ENGINES  &  BOILERS 

Steel  and  Composite 
Steamers 

Tugs  and  Yachts 
Mining  Machinery 


OFFICE  AND  WORKS  : 

NIAGARA  AND  BATHURST  STREETS 

SHIPYARD: 

FOOT  OF  BATHURST  STREET 


H.  P.  Eckardl  £?  Co. 


Cor.  Front  &  Scott 
TORONTO 


Tackers  of 

LUDELLA  CEYLON  TEA 

"Distributors  of 

HEINZ 

PICKLES, 
BAKED  BEANS, 

and 
RELISHES. 


Our 

Safes 

Have  proven 

Superior 

to 

all 

others. 

n    n    n 

J.  &  J.  TAYLOR, 

(TORONTO  SAFE  WORKS] 
TORONTO 


Established    1865 


THE    FIRSTBROOK 

BOX    CO.,    LIMITED 


WOODEN 

BOXLS 


283  to  309  King  Street  East. 
TORONTO 

Mills  Toronto  and  Penetanjf,  Ontario. 


CANADA  FOUNDRY  COMPANY,. 


Steel   Buildings,  Bridges,  Cranes,  etc. 
Hydrants,  Valves  and  Specials. 
Wrought    Iron    Fences,  Grills  and 

Railing. 
Drinking  and  Ornamental  Fountains, 

Pumps  and  Hydraulic  Machinery. 
Locomotives,  Boilers,   Rivetted    Steel 

Plate  Work,   Railway  Trucks,    Air 

Compressors  for  all   Duties. 

Canada  Foundry  Co., 

Limited 
Head    Office  and    Works,    TORONTO 

District  Offices  : 

Montreal.  Halifax,  Ottawa.  Winnipeg, 
Vancouver,  Victoria,  Rossland. 


Boeckh's 

Household  Brushes 
and  Brooms 

are  the  standard  of  merit.  Remem- 
ber when  purchasing  that  if  brushes 
offered  and  described  to  be  as 
good  as  Boeckh's  were  as  good  as 
Boeckh's  they  would  be  offered  upon 
their  own  merits. 

Sold   by  all   Dealers. 

Ask  for  Boeckh's  Brushes  and  Brooms 


WHEN  YOU  ARE  IN  NEED  OF  CUTS  IN 

HALFTONING  frWOOD 


16  ADELAIDE  ST  WEST 


f_          DE-SlGNERvS. 

\P         ILLUSTRATORS. 

*  COMMERCIAL  PHOTOGRAPHERS. 


J 


FIT 
WELL 

Shirts 

MADE 
WELL 

BUY 

* 

YOUR 

SHIRTS 

* 

Collars 

and 

Cuffs 

AT 

TOLTONS 

Pyjamas 

Made  and  sold 
at 

4- 

68  King  St.  West 

* 

PHONE  M.  2560 

WEAR 
WELL 

Night  Robes 

WASH 
WELL 

«• 

s 
fi 
o 


FONTHILL 
NURSERIES 

8OO  acres 

The  most  complete  as- 
sortment of  Nursery  Stock 
in  the  Dominion.  Send 
for  Catalogue,  and  submit 
us  list  of  your  wants. 

Stone  &  Wellington 

Toronto,  Ont. 


The  Home  of  the 


5 
S 
S 

e 


e 
s 

B 

e 
s 
e 
s 
e 
s 

e 

e 
s 
s 
s 

e 
s 


a 
s 
a 
a 


COFFEES,    SPICES 


TODHUNTER,  MITCHELL  f 
SCO. 


i     I 


7    EAST    FRONT    ST.,    TORONTO 


COCOAS,  CHOCOLATES 


B 
B 
B 

i 
I 

I 


Standard  Silver  Company 

Makers  of  Reliable  Silver  Plate 
Trophies  a  Specialty 

31-43    Hayter  St.,    Toronto,    Canada 


Shafting  Hangers  Pulleys 

Chilled  and  Grey  Iron  Castings 

Link  Chain  Belting  and  Sprocket 
Wheels 

Cotton  Leather  and   Rubber 
Belting,     tlevator  Cups 

Steel  Conveyor  and  all  Supplies 

Flour  Mill.  Oatmeal,  Cereal,  Spice, 
Paint.  Cement  and  Special 
Machinery 


Wm.  &  J.  Q.  Qreey 


2  Church  St.,  Toronto 


MADE        IN       CANADA 


THE 

WALKER,    PARKER   Co. 

LIMITED 

TORONTO 


oLjt 


iltlttarg 


aul» 


Estimates  and  Designs  Furnished  Free 


Harold  A.  Wilson  Co.,  Limited 

SPORTING  GOODS  HOUSE 

f 

SPRING 

| 

SUMMER 

AUTUMN 

WINTER 

' 

All  grades  in  all  lines 
for  all  ages  in  all 
seasons 

| 

Largest  stock  in 
Canada 

35  King:  Street  West      -      TORONTO 

ESTABLISHED    FIFTY     YEARS 

outers  / 


outers  / 


In  any  quantity  or 
design,  shipped  to 
any  part  of  Canada 
and  arrival  guar- 
anteed. 


Every    function    of 
life  is  brightened  by 


Famous 

ROSES,  CARNATIONS, 

ORCHIDS 

and  other  seasonable  flowers 

*5  <jrClncf  St.     n.,    ^Toronto 

CANADA'S   LEADING  FLORIST 


aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa 

TO  THE   FKONT 

a 

=  i 

a 

S*. f  » 

tewart  s 

FINE  | 

Chocolates 


i 

a 
a 

• 
I 
a 
i 
• 
a 
a 
a 
a 


aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa 

The  Choicest  Goods  are 

Cowan's 

PERFECTION 

COCOA 

(Maple  Leaf  Brand) 


Are 
Delicious  Confections 


Made  in  Canada 


n 
a 
a 
n 

i 

a 
a 
a 
n 
n 
n 


g      Royal  Navy  Chocolate 


a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 


Chocolate  Cream  Bars 

Cowan's  Milk  Chocolate,  etc. 

All  guaranteed  absolutely  pure  and  of  the 
finest  quality 

The  COWAN  CO.    Ltd. 
Toronto 


aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaamaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa 


aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaMMMnMMnnnnaaaaanni: 


aaaaaaannnnnnttMMMnnannannnMnnnnaaa 


aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaMMnnanManaaanaaaan 


McKendry's 


tlltnerg 


Always 

The  Most  Beautiful 
in  Canada 


226-228  Yonge  St. 
TORONTO 


n 

g 

i 
g 

n 
n 
n 
n 
a 
n 
n 
a 
n 
a 
n 
n 
n 
n 
n 
n 

n 
n 
n 
n 
a 
n 
n 
n 
a 
n 


Military 
Flannel 
Shirts 


g 

• 

n 
a 


a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 

g 

g 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 

g 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 
a 

\L 

aaaaaaaaaannnnannnaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan 


Made  to  be  wo 

with    white   Collars.  W 

Cuffs   to    match    on  2 

white    or   colored  g 

linen.        Very    com-  tt 

fortable.  jj 

a 
a 

a 

a 
a 

a 
a 


DRESS 

SHIRTS 

PAJAMAS 

NIGHT 
ROBES 

To 


your 
M,  MMfl 


MacKAY 

101   Yonge  St..   4  doors  south  of  Adelaide 


a 

B 


Headquarters  for 

STATIONERY 
ACCOUNT  BOOKS 
OFFICE  SUPPLIES 
LEATHER  GOODS 
DIARIES— Office  and  Pocket 
TYPEWRITER    SUPPLIES 
PRINTERS'    and 
BINDERS'  SUPPLIES 
BOOKBINDING— Every  Style 

Established  over  a  century  ago 
Newcastle,   England,    I  774— Toronto  1846 

BROWN    BROS. 

LI  MITED 

Manufacturing  and   Mercantile  Stationers 

Office  and  Warehouse  : 
61-53  Wellington  St.  W.,  TORONTO 


"SAFFORD' 
RADIATOR 
CANNOT 
LEAK 


Their  screw- 
threaded  nip- 
ple co  n  nec- 
tions  make 
them  literally 
as  "tight  as  a 
drum."  "Saffbrds"  for  Hot  Water 
or  Steam  Heating  are  safe  invest- 
ments. 

SKNO  FOR  ILLUSTRATED  CATALOGUE 

The  DOMINION  RADIATOR  CO.,  Limited 

Head  Office,    TORONTO,  Ont. 

BRANCH    OFFICES: 

Montreal,    Quebec,    St.  John,   N. B.,    Winnipeg   and 
Vancouver,    B.C. 


ALEX   MILLARD 

att&  limhalmrr 


359  YONGE   ST. 

TELEPHONE  MAIN  679 


TORONTO,  CAN. 

PRIVATE  MORTUARY 


Restaurant  and 
Lunch  Counter 


Thirty  Rooms  Graduated  Prices 
GENTLEMEN  ONLY 


ENGLISH 
CHOP    HOUSE 

European  Plan 
f.  M.  THOMAS,  Proprietor 


Situated  Centre  of  City 

Close    to    all   Theatres. 


30   King   St.   West 


TORONTO,  Ont. 


TRe 

Iroquois  Hotel 

• 

Toronto.  Canada 


V/    HIS  HOTEL,  situated  on  the  south-west  corner  of  King  and 
A.         York  Streets,  u  ithin  two  minutes  walk  of  the  I'nion  Station 
(Grand    Trunk    and    Canadian    Pacific   Railways)    and    the 
wharves  at  which  all  tlic  magnificent  fleet  of  steamers  arrive  and  de- 
part.    It  is  centrally  situated  ami  very  convenient  for  Pleasure-Seek- 
ers, Commercial  Men  and  the  General  Public.     Street  Cars  pass  the 
hotel  for  every  part  of  the  city  and  suburbs 

It  has  been  renovated  throughout,  several  thousand  dollars 
have  been  expended  in  plumbing,  steam  fitting,  electric  lighting,  etc., 
and  its  sanitary  arrangements  are  up-ttvdatc.  Inspection  is  courted. 
Attention  to  travellers  and  customers  is  the  first  order  of  this  estab- 
lishment. Reputation  made  on  service  given.  Attractive  draw  ing 
rooms  and  parlors,  airy  bedrooms  rooms  with  bath  and  en  suite. 
Mr.  Graham  is  a  hotel  man  in  everv  sense  of  the  word,  and, 
since  taking  possession  of  the  Iroquois  it  has  become  one  of  the  most 
popular  hotels  in  the  city  ;  and  either  ladies  or  gentlemen  favoring 
the  hotel  with  their  patronage  may  be  assured  ot  a  hearty  welcome 
and  courteous  treatment.  The  table  is  supplied  with  the  best  the 
market  affords.  The  bar  is  stocked  with  choice  liquors  and  cigars. 
When  you  visit  Toronto  on  either  pleasure  or  business  you  will 
find  the  Iroquois  a  comfortable  and  convenient  place  to  stop  at 

"A    HoMB   FROM    IIOMK. " 


ICates  $2.00  aa<3  $2.50  per  day. 


G.  A.  GRAHAM, 


Proprietor 


THE 

GREAT 

BUSINESS 
TRAINING 

SCHOOL 


of  the  Dominion  is  the 


OF  TORONTO 

Annual  enrolement  1200 
Regular  Teachers  18 
Departments  are:— 

Commercial 

Shorthand 

Telegraphy 

Enter  any  time.     Write  for 
Catalogue  to  wr 


w.  H.  SHAW.  Principal 


Toronto  Type  Foundry 
Co.,  Limited 

70-72  York  St.,  Toronto 


MANUFACTURERS 
OF   LINOTVPE 
MACHINES 


Leading  House  in  Canada 

for 

Printers'  Goods 


Type,  Presses, 
Paper  Cutting  Machines, 
Bookbinding  and 
Paper  Box  Making 
Machinery,  etc.,  etc. 


Branches   at 

Halifax 

Montreal 

Winnipeg 

John  J.  Palmer,  President 

J.  T.  Johnston,  General  Manager 


TO 
HER   MAJESTY 

THE  QUEEN 


TORONTO 


AHOHIS 

ROYAL  HIOHNEM 

THE 
PBINCE  OF  WALES 


HATS 


QUEBEC. 


FURNITURE  AND  CARPETS 

"  Private  Credit  to  All " 


The    New   Big:  Store 

The  J.  F.  BROWN  CO.,  Limited 

193-195-197  Yonge  Street 


Pease   Economy 
Hot  Water  Boilers 


For  the  past  seventeen  years  the 
Pease  has  been  the  chief  purveyor  of 
winter  comforts  to  the  Canadian 
people.  This  is  the  furnace  that  ex- 
ercises an  intelligent  supervision  over 
the  coal  account  and  runs  itself  with 
automatic  ease  and  certainty.  The 
best  heating  apparatus  upon  every 
point  of  construction  and  heat-giving 
capacity. 

Write  for  Booklet  "Winter  Comforts  " 

The  Pease  Foundry  Co.,  Limited 

TORONTO 


ueens 


Toronto,  Canada 


Strictly  up-to-date  in  every  particular.  Attend- 
ance and  cuisine  unexcelled.  Acknowledged  to  be 
the  most  comfortable  Hotel  in  the  Dominion. 


McQaw  &  Winnett,  Proprietors 


ACCIDENTS 


OF  ALL  KINDS 
AND  DISEASES 


THE  ONTARIO  ACCIDENT 
INSURANCE  COMPANY 

Head  Office,  Toronto.  Ont. 

Capital,     $102,500.00.       Full    Govern- 
ment Deposit. 

Premium  Income    1903,  $178,786.03 
Claims  Paid  1 903, 1 ,76  I ,  for  872,973.75 

Business  Transacted 

Accident;  Sickness;  Accident  and  Sick- 
ness combined;  Employers',  Elevator, 
Teams,  Vessel,  Theatre,  Merchants', 
Contractors',  Owners'  and  Builders' 
Contingent,  Gen  era  I  and  Public  Liability; 
Workmen's  Collective. 


LARRATTW.  SMITH,  K.C.,  D.C.L..  President 
ART  HUR  EASTMURE,  Vice-Pres.  and  Man.  Director 
FRANCIS  J.  LIGHTBOURN,  Secretary 


Best 
Quality 

COAL 

AND 

WOOD 


The  Conger  Coal  Co. 

Limited 

Main  Office:     6   King   St.   East 
TORONTO 


HUTCHINSON  &  SON 

Carriage  Builders 

126  to  134  Simcoe   St. 
REPAIRING  DEPT.,  i  to  9  Nelson  5t. 

We  carry  In  stock  l.nndnu.s,  Broug- 
lioins,  Victoria*,  Two-wheeled  Dog 
Carts.  Platform  Dog  Carts.  Open  and 
Top  Tilbury  Carts,  and  Sleighs  of 
all  descriptions.  We  make  a  specialty 
of  building  SPECIAL  DESIGNS  to 
order.  Also  repairing  and  repainting 
fine  work. 


"  As  good  as  any  at  any  price 
Better  than  any  at  the  same  price" 

THE  TOPAZ 

PENCIL 

The  Topaz  Pencil  is  made 
•from  the  finest  graphite, 
extra  compressed  in  five 
degrees. 

HB— H-HH     HHH-B 

and 
Indelible  Copying 

For  Sale  at  all  Stationers 


WARWICK    BROS.   &   RUTTER 

Limited 
Sole  Importers        -         TORONTO 


MASON  & 

RISCH 

PIANOS 

Thirty  years  before  the  public 
Twelve  thousand  in  actual  use 


They  are  the  product  of  money,  brains 
and  experience — substantial  Pianos  for  peo- 
ple who  buy  but  one  instrument  in  a  life 
time.  T  hey  look  well,  sound  well  and  wear 
well.  Yet  with  all  their  goodness  they  are 
sold  at  a  reasonable  price,  on  easy  terms. 
A  card  with  your  name  and  address  will 
bring  you  our  illustrated  catalogue  and  an 
explanation  of  our  easy  time  system  of 
payments,  of  which  you  may  avail  yourself, 
no  matter  where  you  live. 

Mason   &  Risch    Piano    Co. 

LIMITED 

32  King  St.  West,  TORONTO,  Ont. 


* 

1 


High  Class 


Costuming  and 
Millinery 


K 
K 

K 


* 

* 
* 
* 
K 
K 
K 
* 
K 
* 


MDE.  JOAN  BISHOP 
MISS   ALEXANDER 


*      406  &  408  Yonge  St.      Phone  Main  3077 


% 

JS 
K 
K 
« 
K 
* 
* 
K 
K 

K 
K 
K 
K 
K 
K 
K 
« 

K 
* 
« 

« 

K 
* 
K 
« 
K 
K 
K 
K 
K 
« 
K 
« 
W 
% 
» 
K 
« 


K 

K 

» 
K 
K 


* 
K 


* 
K 
K 
K 
K 
K 
K 
» 

I 


^ote  D.  hey  Co. 


Limited 


74  Wellington  Street  West 
Toronto 


{Montreal 


Winnipeg 


«6 
K 
1 


K 
K 


Qiiebec 


S 


HB 

I 
K 
K 
K 
K 
K 
K 
K 
K 
K 
K 
K 
K 
K 
« 
« 
K 
K 
K 
V 


•V 

S 

K 
K 


CORSEITS 


These  perfect-fitting  and  beautiful  Corsets 
hold  the  premier  position  in  the  world  of 
fashion  for  elegance,  durability  and  com- 
fort. Every  movement  of  the  body  has 
been  studied  and  support  is  given  exactly 
where  required  without  undue  pressure 
upon  the  vital  respiratory  organs. 

ALL   LEADING    MERCHANTS 
HAVE    THEM 


5 

K 
K 


* 
« 


K 
* 
K 
K 
K 
K 
» 

* 

* 


K 
* 
K 
K 
K 
K 
K 


K 
K 


K 
K 
K 
K 


f    We/,6   Go. 

Limited 

GATE  R  ERS 

\ 

For 

Weddings 

Banquets 

Receptions 

and  other  entertainments  in 
town  or  country 


Catalogue  free 


jonge    Street,    Toronto 


l 
« 

K 
K 
« 


» 
K 
K 
K 
K 
K 
« 
K 
» 
K 
« 
« 
« 
K 
K 
K 
« 


THE   HOUSE  OF  QUALITY 


WE  ARE  hatters  and  furriers  to-day  in  a  bigger 
and  better  way  than  ever --for  years  we  sold 
nothingel.se — but  the  store   has   taken    on    a 
wider   usefulness — the   house   has   grown    ten-fold    in 
size,  and  with  the  expansion  has  come   other  depart- 
ments, so  that  to-day  you  can  buy  here  : — 

Fine  Furs  Ladies'  Hats 

Men's  Hats  Ladies'  Raincoats 

Men's  Raincoats        Ladies'  Waists 
Men's  Furnishings  Ladies' Jackets 
Leather  Goods  Umbrellas,  etc. 

We've  always  been  able  to  do  best  for  you  in  hats 
and  furs  and  we  set  the  standard  just  as  high  for  other 
things  we  sell,  making  it  a  matter  of  almost  eternal 
vigilance  to  give  you  the  most  exclusive  styles  and 
best  values  that  you  can  buy  in  Canada  anywhere. 

J.   W.   T.    FAIRWEATHER   &  CO. 

84-86  Yonge  St.        -       TORONTO 


ASK   FOR 


Telephone   No. 
North    133 


BREDIN'S 
BKEAD 

MACHINE   MADE 


Clean,   pure,   and    nutritious 


The  Bredin  Bread  Co. 

Limited 
160-164    Avenue   Kd. 


NATURE 

AND 

HIGHEST 

HUMAN 

SKILL 


PRODUCE 

THE 

BEST' 
THREAD 


SPOOL 
5/LK 


When  the  question  is  asked  :  WHAT  IS 
THE  GREATEST  PIANO  IN  CANADA? 

the  answer  must  surely  be  the 

Heintzman  &  Co* 
Piano 

(Made  by  Ye  Olde  Firme  of  Heintzman  &Co., 
Limited) 

This  magnificent  instrument  holds  the 
place  of  honor  on  all  great  musical  occa- 
sions of  national  importance.  In  every 
case  it  acquits  itself  nobly,  winning  warm 
praise  from  celebrated  musicians  and 

critics. 

Ye  Olde  Firme  of 

Heintzman  &  Co. 

Limited 

Piano  Salon  115-117  King  St.   West 
TORONTO 


The 


Wilkinson  Plough  Co. 


Limited 


MANURE  SPREADERS 

BRAZEL  SNOW  PLOWS 

DRAG  AND   WHEEL  SCRAPERS 


TORONTO 


Write  for  Catalogue. 


••*••••« »»*+»*•» »**»»»»••»*•*»*• 


LAND   SECURITY 
COMPANY 

44  VICTORIA    ST.,   TORONTO 


House  and  Store 
Properties  for  Sale 

Vacant  Land  in  Desirable 
Localities  for  Buildings 

Lists  with   Prices   given  on 
application. 


+»«•»»»• 


Clark's 

Pork  and 
Beans 

Convenient  and  Satisfying 


SOCIAL  TEAS, 

SOCIAL  COFFEES, 

SOCIAL  COCOAS 

Jersey  Cream  Baking  Powder 
Jersey  Cream  Yeast  Cakes 

When  you  get  these  brands  you  get  the  best  your  grocer 
has  in  stock.     Wholesale  by 


LUMSDEN 

84  MeNab  St.  N. 
Hamilton 


BROS. 

82  King  St.  West 
Toronto 


| 


V»V 


WE    MAKE 


WINDMILLS 
PUMPS 


TANKS 


FOR    WATER    SUPPLY 
AND    FIRE    PROTECTION 


HYDRAULIC 

RAMS,  etc. 


ONTARIO  WIND  ENGINE  &  PUMP  CO. 

LIMITED 

TORONTO         -         Canada 


D    e 


and 


Rll  UN  OR 


EMPRESS  OF  TABLE 
WATERS 


^Business 
Systems 

z.  erpetual 


ers 


Our  System  ap- 
plied to  your  bus- 
iness, will  reduce 
the  expense,  labor, 
and  mistakes  of 
running-  your  office 
to  a  minium. 


The  COPELAND-CHATTERSON  CO. 

Limited 
He»d  Office  and  Works,  TORONTO,  Can. 


For  a  Satisfying  Chew 

TRY 

BRITISH  NAVY 


AND 


KINGS  NAVY  Hi 

And  for  a  Good  Smoke 


TRY 


TONKA    CUT  SMOKING 


UNION   MADE 


McAlpin  Consumers  Tobacco  Co.  Ltd 

TORONTO 


+/T  qj-trcL/  ouJis  fff  Jejy 

1   /f / T~ 

/  -     &44L&  ruMfirr . 


a^p-m^L/ 


t^r  /rttesmd 


THE    A.    R.    WILLIAMS    MACHINERY    CO.,    LIMITED 


TORONTO,     ONT. 


Clark's 

Sliced  Smoked 
Beef 

T 

Me 

TROPHIES 


Medals,  Pins    and  Cups 


at    Factory  Price. 

Also  regular  Jewelry    line. 


Makes  a  dainty  Breakfast  or  Luncheon 


JAS.   D.  B.   BAILEY 


MCLAREN 

Wholesale   dealers   in 

Boots  Shoes  and  Slippers 

and  Maple  Leaf  Rubbers 

Our  Special  Brand 

THE  IMPERIAL  SHOE 


A  Hi^'1  Grade  Shoe  for  Men  and  Women.        Made  in  all 
Fine  Leathers 

McLaren    &  Dallas 
jo  Front  St.    West,  :  :  TORONTO 


75  Yong'e,  cor.  King. 


Jewelry  Parlors 


Wall  Paper 


Ask  your  dealer  for  our  make. 
Our  name  is   on    the   Selvage. 

STAUNTONS,   Limited 

No  Goods  sold  Retail  TORONTO 


6                                                                                                          * 

"  THE  ROYAL  GRENS" 

I      "  Toronto's  Favorite  Battalion  " 

«                                                                    * 

mummm 

•, 

V 

. 

Samuel  May  <£#  Cb. 

r           1  'OOD  soldiers  require  a  good  sub-          » 
^-*     stantial  food  and  one  item  that 
counts  first  is  good  bread.  Next, 
t         where  can  it  be  obtained  ?    Probably         » 
*         two-thirds  of  this  regiment                           * 
ft                                                                                   * 

89l 

K 

1 

1 

K 
K 

K 

• 
• 

MANUKACTURKRS  Dl 
Kngflish    .mil    American 
BILLIARD  TABI.KS 
With  the  latest  improved  C^uick  Club 

5 

tfti               USE                            * 

K                                                                                                           * 

i 

• 

and    Composition    Billiard  and   Pool 

6                                                                                                                  j* 

K 
K 

Balls,     Importers    of    Fine     Billiard 

i 

//.  C.  TOMLIN'S 

*                                                                          * 

K 

• 

K 

Cloths,  Makers  of   Plain  and   Fancy- 
Cues,  etc.,  etc. 

; 

v 

i 

>1/VD  THLY  KNOW 

5                                                            2 

i 

• 

; 
Office    FdcioTV  and   Showrooms    ' 

K                                                                                                                            * 

*                        FACTORY  ADDRESS                        * 
*             420  422  424  426  428  Bathurst  St.             §j 
|                                    PHONE  PARK  553                                    * 

»**»»»» 

102-104  Adelaide  St.   West' 

TORONTO 
I-. 

C.  E.  VERRAL,  Superinlendenl 


Telephone:  Main  123 


DOMINION   LIVERY 


61  York  Street   TORONTO 
GEO.  W.  VERRAL.  Proprietor 

Uate  Chas.  Brown 

Tally-Ho  Guaches  for  Tourists  and  Private  Parties 

An  Excellent  Assortment  of 
Landaus,  Coupes,  Victorias  wiih  Drivers  in  l-ivery 


FINE    FUR 
GARMENTS 

WM. 

E. 

ORR  &  CO. 

93  Yonge  St. 

TORONTO 

f 

Exclusive  and 

Correct  Designs 

Prices  moderate 

Oktrato 


.   (Cuuuiut 


OWNED  AND  OPERATED  BY  US. 

Edward  Adams  &  Co.,  London,  Ont. 
Balfour  &  Co  ,  Hamilton 
The  Davidson  &  Hay  Ltd.,  Toronto 
W.  H.  Gillard  &  Co.,  Hamilton 
W.  H.  Gillard  &  Co.,  Sault  Ste.  Marie 
Lucas,  Steele  &  Bristol,  Hamilton 
John  Sloan  &  Co.,  Toronto 
J.  F.  Smyth  &  Co.,  Windsor 
Win.  Somerville  &  Co.,  Hamilton 
(Fruit  and  Vegetable  Canners) 
Wm.  Somerville  &  Co.,  Hamilton 

(Spices  and  Extracts) 
James  Turner  &  Co.,  Hamilton 
James  Turner  &  Co.,  Calgary,  N.W.T. 
Warren  Bros.  &  Co.,  Toronto 


"Cock  of  the  North " 

This  is  the  proud  name  borne  by  our  line  of 
Threshing  and  Saw-mill  Machinery 

WORTHY  OF  ITS  NAME 


Amcrican-Abell  Engine  and  Thresher 

Company,  Limited 
TORONTO  -          Can. 


Ebc 


TKH.  1R.  Brock  Companv 


OUmftefc 


WHOLESALE 


General  Dry  Goods 

Woollens 

Tailors'  Trimmings 

Carpets 

Curtains 

House  Furnishings 

Men's  Furnishings 

Ladies'Furnishings 

Ladies'  Ready -to - 
Wear  Goods 


Toronto 

COR.  BAY  AND 
WELLINGTON  STS. 


flDontreal 

COR.  ST.  HELEN 
AND  RECOLLET  STS. 


THE 


Gurney,  Tilden  Co, 


LIMITED 


Manufacturers 


"SOUVENIR" 
STOVES  AND  RANGES, 
HOT  WATER  BOILERS, 
STEAM    AND    HOT    WATER 
RADIATORS,  FURNACES 
AND  REGISTERS, 
LOCKS  AND  BUILDERS' 
HARDWARE. 


Hamilton,    Canada. 


W.  J.  Gage  &  Co. 


The    Largest    Wholesale 
and  Manufacturing 

Book   and 
Stationery 

Establishment  in  Canada. 


54  and  56  Front  St.  West, 
1,  3  and  5  Piper  St., 

TORONTO,  ONT. 


THOS.  CRAWFORD,  M.P.P., 

President 


HA*..  C.  VA.NNORMAN, 

Vice- President 


The  Equity  Fire  Insurance  Co. 

Toronto,  Canada 

Capital    $1,000,000.00 


(Dominion   License) 


H.   R.   VA.vNORMAN, 


Gen.  Agent  LEWIS  PARKER*   }  ' nsPectors 

WM.  GREENWOOD  BROWN,  Gen.  Manager 


DUNLOP 


Ilubber  Carriage  Tires 
Ideal  Horse  Shoe  Fails 
Detachable    Bicycle   Tires 
Garden  Hose 


BKST  ON  THE  CATALOGUE 

Dunlop  Tire  Co.,  Limited 

TORONTO 


NORDHEIMER 

Are    productions    of 

the  Highest  Grade 

PIANOS 

The  Nordheimer   Piano  and  Music  Co. 

LIMITED 


Canada 

furniture 

(Jftanufacturer6 


LIMITED 


The  "WEIR"  Wardrobe  No.  12 
MANUFACTURERS   OF 

HOUSEHOLD 

AND 

OFFICE 
FURNITURE 


OUR  TWENTY-ONE  I   U 
TORIES  manufacture  for 
every  room  in  the  home, 
Furniture  of  every  grade  from  the 
finest    Mahogany    and    yuartcr- 
sawed  Oak  to  the  simple  Maple 
and  Elm.      Every  piece  is  distin- 
guished by  careful  workmanship 
and  good  design. 

\\'l  ARK  TIIK  SOI.K  MAM  KM  II  KKRS 
FOR  CANADA  OK  TIIK 

"MACEY" 

SECTIONAL  BOOKCASE 

The  best  sectional  bookcase  in 
the  world 

OUR   "WEIR" 
PATENT  WARDROBE 

is  what  mankind  has  been  looking 
for  since  Primitive  Man  owned  a 
spare  suit  of  clothes.  The  ex- 
tension slide  and  the  detachable 
forms  make  it  the  ideal  wardrobe. 

No  business  man's  office  should 
be  without  our 

"GEM" 

OFFICE  WARDROBE 


POPULAR  HOTKL 
POPI-LAR  PRICKS 

MOST  DKSIKAHI.K  LOCATION 

\i-\\l\   Furnished  and  IX-coratcd 
throughout.        \eu~    Li^htin^, 
II  rating  and  R  ef  riff  erating 

Plant,    Open    Plumhiny,    Porci- 
lain      Baths,     Laref     and     Airv 
K.HMII-..  Go,xl  U.-ds,  CHHH!  Table. 

Everything  comfortabli-  aiul 
homelike 

KRSTAURAST  and  CAKK 
in  connection 

ARLINGTON  HOTKL  Brs  ASI» 
PORTKRS  MKKT  ALL  TRAINS 
.\M>  BOATS 

Arlington 

$fOtH 

(Tnronta.  (Can. 

F.  1).  MANCHIK,  Proprietor 
AKTIU-R  H.  I.KWIS.  M.HKLL;.  T 

K.  B.  Hutchison 
£rCo. 

L»te  of  Hutchison.                           IORRPRQ     1  M 
N»b«  fc-Auld                                JUbbtKb     IIN 

4.                  WOOLENS 

1  1  From  Street  E»$t 

Toronto,  Ont. 

American  Plan 
RATES  •  $2.00  per  Ja\ 
and  upwards 
$10.  50  per  week  and  upwards 

i 

THE   builder  of  to-day   who  wants  the  best  for  the  new  home  or 
realizes  the  necessity  of  remodernizing  the  heating  apparatus  of 
the    old   home,    recognizes  that  for  healthful  warmth,  comfort, 
cleanliness   and   safety   the   only   system    to   install    is   the  only 
combination  of 

Cxford  Yiadiatori 

with  an  Oxford   Hot   Water    Boiler. 

The  Oxford  Radiator  meets  every  demand  of  the  modern  building. 
It  radiates  healthful,  summer-like  warmth  to  every  part. 

Its  use  is  reduced  to  an  absolute  science,  being  accurately  propor- 
tioned to  give  out  the  exact  quantity  of  heat  for  a  given  size  ot  room. 

Each  Oxford  Radiator  is  tested  to  a  cold  water  pressure  of  one 
hundred  and  twenty  pounds,  while  during  operation,  the  pressure  is 
rarely  greater  than  ten  pounds,  giving  a  generous  margin  and  avoiding 
any  possibility  of  accident. 

The  Oxford  Hot  VVater  Boiler  is  the  heart  of  the  Oxford  Heating 
system,  and  has  proved  its  high  efficiency  by  many  years  of  satisfactory 
use. 

It  is  entirely  modern,  combining  every  valuable  feature  of  the  latest 
discoveries  ot  Science  in  this  department. 

Our  entire  plant  at  Toronto  Junction,  covering  many  acres  ot 
ground,  is  devoted  exclusively  to  the  manufacture  of  Oxford  Hot  Water 
Boilers  and  Oxford  Radiators. 

We  would  like  to  send  you  some  of  our  booklets  about  the  Oxford 
Hot  Water  System  of  heating— they  tell  the  whole  story. 

THE  GURNEY  FOUNDRY   CO. 

Limited 
Toronto,     Montreal,    Winnipeg,    Vancouver 


The  barber  &  Ellis 

Company,  Limited 


Manufacturers  of 

FINE  SOCIETY 
STATIONERY   AND 
ENVELOPES 

of  every  description. 


Dealers  in 

FINE  WRITINGS 
AND  CARDBOARD 


Office  and  Warehouse  : 
Alexander  Street.  TORONTO 


The  Clias,  Rogers  &  Sons  Co, 

Limited 


Makers   and    Importers 

of 

Furniture   and    Upholstery 

Brass  and  Iron   Bedsteads 

Hair  and    Mixed    Mattresses 

Springs        Pillows 

etc. 


THE  CHAS.   ROGERS  &  SONS  CO. 

Limited 

97    Yonge    St.,    TORONTO 


xl 


TEL.  MAIN  4695  H.  N.  EMMF.TT,  Prop. 

i/ne  \bmmett  ^Aoe 

ALL  STYLES 

ONE    PRICE        $3.50      °NE  QUALITY 
THE  BEST 

119     YONGE     STREET,     TORONTO 


ILKBlachford 

FINE  SHOES 


OSBORNE  &  FRANCIS 

MEMBERS   OF   THB   TORONTO   STOCK    EXCHANGE 

DEALERS   IN 
HIGH-CLASS    INVESTMENT    BONDS 


MAIL     BUILDING,     TORONTO 


1 14  Yong-e  Street 


TORONTO 


PAPER  BOX  CO,,  LIMITED 

469  to  483  King  St.  West,  Toronto 

Manufacturers  of  PAPER  BOXES  of  every 
description,  including  Fine  Confectionery,  Glove, 
Millinery  and  Clothing  Boxes.  Oyster  and  Ice 
Cream  I'ails,  etc.,  etc. 

Sole  Manufacturers  of  the 

BIRLEY  PATENT 
KNOCK-DOWN    BOX 

SPIRAL  MAILING  TUBES  AND  ROUND  BOXES 
A    SPECIALTY. 


ALL  GLASS  TOP 

Jewelry  and  Oru^,  Bank,  Office  and  Window  Fittings. 
All  kinds  of  Frames  and  Mirrors.  Bent.  Bevelled  and  Fancy 
Glass.  Our  "  Coronation  "  Floor  Case  has  no  equal  any- 
where. Floor  Cases  a  Specialty.  Dust-proof  Doors.  Second- 
hand cases  taken  in  exchange.  Send  for  Catalogue. 
Dominion  Show  Case  Co.,  Toronto 


R       L  AI  DL  A  W 


LUMBER     CO 


18   Toronto  Street 


SARNIA,  TORONTO,  BUFFALO 


The  Highest  Technical  and  Artistic 
Excellence  in 

Spectacles  and  Eyeglasses 

We  are  making  up  day  by  day  singularly  beautiful 
glasses  in  spectacles  and  pince-nez-high  grade  in 
quality — accurate  in  lenses — exquisite  in  design — com- 
fortable in  fit — harmonizing  with  the  faces  and  features 
of  the  prospective  wearers. 

We  respectfully  solicit  your  orders,  our  workers 
and  facilities  generally  being  at  your  service. 

CHAS.  POTTER,  Optician 
85   Yonge  Street,          -         -         TORONTO 


QUEEN  CITY  FIRE  INS.  CO. 
HAND  IN  HAND   INS.  CO. 
MILLERS  &  MANT'RS   INS.  CO. 
FIRE  INS.  EXCHANGE  CORP'N 

Authorized    Capitals  $1, 260. 000 

Special  attention  given  to  placing  large  lines  on 
Mercantile  and  Manufacturing  risks  that  come  up 
to  our  standard. 

Head  Offices,  Queen  City  Chambers,  Toronto 


SCOTT  &WAIMSLEY 


E«t«bllthed   1868 
Manager*  and  Underwriter* 


xli 


HIGHEST  STANDARD  OF  EXCELLENCE 

Cortains  no  Animal  or  Mineral  Matter 
Purely  a  Vegetable  Compound 

LEES  &  LANGLEY'S 

WORCESTERSHIRE 
SAUCE 

A  MOST  PERFECT  RELISH 
AMERICAN  COFFEE  &  SPICE  CO.,  TORONTO 


H.   H.  WILLIAMS 

REAL  ESTATE,  INSURANCE  AND  LOANS 
10  VICTORIA  ST.,  TORONTO 


CANADA'S  GREATEST  MUSIC  HOUSE 

and  Musical 
Instruments 


of  Every 
Description 

Music     Publishers,    Importers,    Engravers 
and  Printers  of  Music  in  every  Form 

Manufacturers  of  the 

"IMPERIAL  BAND  INSTRUMENTS'' 

Guaranteed  for  10  years 

Our  "  Imperial  "  Violins,  Guitars,  Mando- 
lins, Banjos,  and  Strings  for  all  Stringed 
Instruments  have  no  equal. 

Catalogues  on  Application 

WHALEY  ROYCE  &   Co.  Limited 

158  Yonge  St.,  Toronto,  Can. 
WESTERN    BRANCH  :    356  Main  St.,  WINNIPEG,    MAN. 


WREYFORD  &  CO. 

UNDERWEAR     SPECIALISTS 

United    Garments  in  Fine   Wool  Lisle 
and  Cotton. 

Camelhair  Blankets  for  Camp  and  Deck 
Stowasser's  Legging-s,  New  Regulation 
Puttees,    Dent's    Gloves,    Young    and 
Rochester's  Shirts. 
PRICE  LIST  MAILED  ON  APPLICATION 
85  King  Street  West,        -       TORONTO 


A  Hall  Mark 
of  Pure  Wool 


SUN-BURST 

PLEATED   SKIRTS 

Kriife,  Accordion,   Sun-Burst 
PLEATED    FRILLS 


FEATHERBONE  NOVELRY  CO.,  LIMITED 
266-274  King  Street   West,   Toronto 

Phone  Main  itfyj 
MONTREAL  OFFICE:  16  Birk's  Building 


JESS  APPLEGATH 


89  YONGE  ST. 

Next  to  Sheas 


Hats  for  men  only 

in  all  the  Latest 

New  York  Styles 


MACLAREN'S 

IMPERIAL 
CHEESE 


NOTHING  BETTER 


xlii 


•••;..